December World - game thread

Lugi Acciai: The Story of a Miner

When the Revolution removed the Pope and Habsburg, my Padre was a young man looking for work. I was six years old and after the nobilities large farms had been dissolved, he found himself with a way to earn a living. He wasn't the only one, of his three brothers, the two younger one were without bread,too. In that situation, he rememberd something from his childhood, how he had found those strange brown rocks, somebody had called them iron ore. Now he rememberd that and told his two brothers to grab pickaxes and come with him. Like this, his very first mine started.
The deposit they mined only small, almost nothing compared to the large mines in France of Sweden. But for my father and his brothers it was mroe than enough. They worked night and day for weeks, selling the ore they gathered to a new small steel factory only a few miles away. Soon, more people started to work for father, but he always amde sure to pay them fairly and they loved him. When I was ten years old, Padre left one of his brothers in charge of their small mine and build a new small mile a few dozen miles away, when I was twelve he built the third. These mines were small, but still in the end they were 200 men, using only pickaxe, carts and their strenght to mine ore. Importing from other countrys was expensive and difficult for a country nobody recognized, so Padres mines were one of the few sources for the republic. When I was 18, Padre had gathered some wealth and I could visit one of the new universities, studying Geology, to help Padre. He built small mines everywhere in Italy, but when I returned back to him, I realized something.
During my time at the University, I had visited a mine in Austria, they call it Erzberg. This mine, this single mine there had probably more ore than all mines my padre owned, combined. I did my best to help Padre, improve the exsisting mines and search for new deposits, but with every year the realization draw nearer that there simply were no large deposits to mine and that soon these small mines would run dry.
Then, a few years ago, the Spanish King fall and a Republic was formed in Iberia , one that was friendly to our nation and I rememberd reading about those vast ore deposits that were all over Spain. i went to the goverment and they agreed and soon I headed to Spain, with 50 of my most trusted workers and friends. What we found was both our dream and our nightmare. Ore deposists larger than even the Erzberg, but mines that didn't deserve the name. We worked hard, brought new technology old padre could only dream of, I worked with my worker, with the spanish workers and like old Padre I always payed them fairly, always treated them with respect.
Today, I own half a dozen mines in Asturia, in each of them has at least 2000 workers and I supply every last grain of ore the factorys in Italy use. But I will never forget where me and my padre came from and I will always remember the word he told when I came to work with him. "I am not paying my workers good, because I'm wealthy. I am only wealthy because I pay them well."
 
The Indostan Express est. Srinagar 1894

The Year In Review - Special Dossier #1

Dear Readers of the Indostan Express,

This first issue of our journal, which you hold in your hands, is above all a labour of love and of duty. It is a new project that stems from the singular will of several publications to create the best possible newspaper for the public, to cover every aspect of life in the Empire and to reach its every corner in its every language. With the conjunction of Gujarati, Sindhi, Punjabi, Afghan, and Kashmiri journals, the Express seeks to speak throughout Indostan with a unique and singular voice: to each reader to seem as though it spoke with their voice. It is a project that surpasses boundaries so firmly held for centuries as language or religion. It is a project that seeks to carve a way into the future.

By chance our publication has coincided with the official renaming of the country, a move away from sectarian implications of privilege and towards a humanist embrace of diversity that has long been official policy. Such a chance meeting, however, has impacted this project, as it was hastily decided to rename The Express to The Indostan Express. This is an endorsement from our board of editors, and a manifesto of sorts, of a move that seeks to contain a world of differences within itself. Extending our hands, we invite you to join us in this adventure of humanity in harmony.

-Editorial Board of The Indostan Express

Foreign Affairs

Whilst war rages endlessly in Europe, Asia enjoys peace. Although the Indostani diplomatic corps failed to prevent full-scale war between Burma and Boerika after the Burmese crushed a Boer attempt at strongarming a Burmese vassal, the conflict ended without further engagements. In the second half of the year, the foundation of pan-Asianism and escalating tensions over Han insurgency in the Ma Dynasty were the more salient issues in Asian diplomacy. In one of the strangest turns of the year, the Heavenly Kingdom issued an ultimatum on the Indostani protectorate under the Ma Dynasty just after the widely publicised success of Punjabi diplomats in managing to bring China on board the Thale Noi negotiations and signature. Under heavy pressure, the Ministers to Nanjing and Xining, coordinated from Lahore, brokered a ceasefire agreement that would set the foundations for a lasting peace.


For their outstanding efforts in service of the Empire and of peace, the embassy personnel in both Nanjing and Xining, as well as the Minister to Egypt and the the Minister Plenipotenciary's team at Thale Noi, were condecorated with the Civil Service Star, Indostan's highest condecoration for civilians.
 
El Heraldo de California 1894

Travelling the Railroad by Pascual Vasquez

With the completion of the national railroad network a few years ago, my newspaper has tasked my with touring the country and writing about the locations and people of Mexico. However, one of my first experiences did not involve a scenic location or monument but a restaurant and hotel that provided what I would call exceptional service and has set a standard of excellence. While travelling to Mexico City, about a half hour from our next stop, one of the railroad staff handed me a menu for restaurant the next location where the train was stopping for fuel and water. Now, being a traveller and having having bad experiences with other railroad stops I was skeptical. However, the attendant advised me that this was different, that the food was as good as any hotel and the prices were fair and the service fast. So I selected a simple meal and prepared to be disappointed. When we arrived I saw the sign for Casa Ibanez and entered a busling sea of activity. The staff, all young ladies, were leading passengers to their tables and asking if you wanted cold water, coffee, fruit juice or milk to drink. I asked for coffee and the waitress asked what meal I had ordered. In less than five minutes my coffee and meal were in front of me on a fine china plate. The coffee was fresh and quality was excellent, better than some of the coffee I have had in better hotels. The table was set with fine linen, imported from Ireland I was told.

While eating I spoke with several other diners. Casa Ibanez was opened two years ago and had five locations now, and each location has all had the same service and excellent food. It was created by Odran Seachnall Ibanez, a man with over thirty years of hotel and restaurant experience and was well know for being for being fastidious innkeeper and has set high standards for efficiency and cleanliness in his establishments, personally inspecting them as often as possible. It has been said that nothing escapes his notice, and he was even known to completely overturn a poorly set table. Male customers are required to wear a coat and tie in many of the dining rooms. The meals are served in sumptuous portions that provide a good value for the traveling public; for instance, pies are cut into fourths, rather than sixths, which is the industry standard at the time.
On of the biggest changes happened last year when Ibanez implemented a policy of employing a female serving staff. He sought single, well-mannered, and educated ladies, and placed ads in newspapers throughout the country for "young women, 18-30 years of age, of good character, attractive and intelligent". The girls are paid $18.50 a month, plus room and board. When I introduced myself and asked for the Manager of the restaurant I met with Senor Ibanez himself, who was touring his restaurants.

When I about the staff changes and quality of the food he told me that having female staff has helped 'civilize' some of the local male population along with the food. The food is shipped by railroad on special railroad cars in an arrangement with the FNM for free so travellers can enjoy fresh fruit and coffee at any location. The Chicas, as they are called, are subjected to a strict 10 p.m. curfew, administered by a senior Chica who assumes the role and responsibilities of a house mother. The official starched black and white uniform consists of a skirt that hung no more than eight inches off the floor, "Elsie" collars, opaque black stockings, and black shoes. The hair was restrained in a net and tied with a regulation white ribbon. Makeup of any sort was absolutely prohibited, as was chewing gum while on duty. Girls are required to enter into a one-year employment contract, and forfeited half their base pay should they fail to complete the term of service. Marriage was the most common reason for a girl to terminate her employment.

The restrictions have maintained a clean-cut reputation of the Girls, and made them even more marriageable. However, the opportunity to leave their homes, to enjoy travel, have new experiences, and work outside the home was very liberating for thousands of young women. I wish I could have stayed longer to speak with Senor Ibanez but I was about to miss my train, which was about to leave according to the staff. I left him my card and asked to call on him again, which I shall.

OOC:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fred_Harvey_Company#References
 

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

Map of the world in October-December 1893
Spoiler :


Global changes


Q4 1893:

As fewer and fewer unexplored and uncolonized areas remain around the globe, mostly located in the African core, access to cheap and easily acquired labor and natural resources becomes much more restricted. (uncolonized: -1000 HC, -1000 EC)


The Central-European War was universally expected to be evaded and, if turned hot, to be over in a matter of months, just like many European conflicts since the Napoleonic Era. However, Christmas bells are ringing along with dark tolling of church bells, and earliest joiners of the conflict are starting to feel first signs of war exhaustion. (Communard France removes “Military mobilization (short term)”, removes “Economic mobilization (short term)”, adopts “Military mobilization (mid term)”, adopts “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Austria-Bavaria removes “Military mobilization (short term)”, removes “Economic mobilization (short term)”, adopts “Military mobilization (mid term)”, adopts “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Hungary removes “Military mobilization (short term)”, removes “Economic mobilization (short term)”, adopts “Military mobilization (mid term)”, adopts “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Illyria removes “Military mobilization (short term)”, removes “Economic mobilization (short term)”, adopts “Military mobilization (mid term)”, adopts “Economic mobilization (mid term)”)


President Stone of the Confederate States of America is under fire from all sides after he signed a peace agreement with the North-American Union upon three months of widely despised “phoney war.” Many nationalists and jingoists are leaving the officer corps, while widely influential “robber barons” of Southron capitalism have applied just enough of political pressure on Stone’s Democrats to receive a wide set of compensations and tax breaks for their war-supportive measures, donations, restructuring, and other actions that now turned out to be completely unnecessary from the very beginning. (Confederate States of America removes “Economic mobilization (short term)”)

(Confederate States of America: -50 IC, -600 EC, -350 MC)


Eruption of the Gran-Colombian civil war that is quickly shifting toward becoming a war of Gran-Colombian Independence has forced the newly proclaimed Republic of Gran Colombia to mobilize and raise additional troops for protecting against Portobrazilian interference. (Gran Colombia adopts “Military mobilization (short term)”, adopts “Economic mobilization (short term)” for no additional cost)

(Gran Colombia: +2 Corps (-48 HC, -10 IC, -24.6 EC, -9 MC))


Treaty of Natal has been signed between the Kingdom of the Netherlands and the Twin Crown of Portugal-Brazil, outlining, perhaps, the highest point of Portobrazilian diplomatic influence to this day. Among the terms of the treaty were a dynastic marriage between members of the royal houses, joint administration of the Dutch and Portobrazilian East Indies, and a full sale of the Dutch Suriname to Portugal-Brazil.

(Region Asian Pacific Islands: Portugal-Brazil gains +1.75% Regional Influence, Netherlands loses -1.75% Regional Influence)

(Region Amazon Region: Portugal-Brazil gains +5% Regional Influence, Netherlands loses -5% Regional Influence)

(Netherlands: +50 HC, +20 IC, +10 MC; Portugal-Brazil: -50 HC, -20 IC, -10 MC)


As if not having enough dissent at home, Dutch Director-Admiral Jan Derx signed a scandalous Ghana Purchase agreement with Confederate President Stone, who is equally unpopular in his home country. The agreement stated that the entire Dutch colonial possession in Ghana was going to be transferred to the CSA in exchange for a promise of building an analytical engine in the Netherlands - a promise that is yet to materialize into concrete actions. (Region Greater Mali: Confederate States of America gains +5% Regional Influence, Netherlands loses -5% Regional Influence)


Not stopping at selling Suriname and Ghana, the Director-Admiral went ahead and signed off a temporary lease of ports of Soerabaja (Surabaya), Medan, Muntok (Mentok), and Fort Rotterdam (Makassar) in the Dutch East Indies, in exchange for Taiping friendship and non-aggression. This has marked the high point of the so-called “Colonial Sale” outrage, which is quickly merging with the Tulip Crisis in the Dutch metropoly. (Regions Asian Pacific Islands: Taiping Mandate gains +6% Regional Influence, Netherlands loses -6% Regional Influence)


Many North-American engineers, academics, artists, officers, and bureaucrats of African descent were sent to Liberia by the State Department of the Union, in order to alleviate the shortage of educated experts experienced by their African ally. (Liberia: +50 IC; Union of North America: -50 IC)


Another publically questionable, albeit less impactful trait of President Stone continues attracting his critics: generocity bordering prodigality. After “selling out the Nation’s talents” to Portugal-Brazil last summer, Stone again came under fire for allegedly sending thousands of Gabonian and Cameroonian natives to Japan for display in Edo’s controversial “eugenical zoos and cabinets of anthropological curiosities.” Needless to say, the sheer number of the “human showpieces” made it impossible for all of them to be Pygmies as the Japanese have requested, and vast majority of them were simply enslaved Africans of other tribes, albeit of short stature, ending up in various unpaid or badly paid positions in Japanese museums. (Confederate States of America: -40 HC; Tokugawa Shogunate: +40 HC)


Low-key cooperation between Dixie and Italian companies enacted this late fall-early winter, as industrial knowledge base and expertise find their way to the booming Italian economy, and Italian machine tools satisfy Confederate manufacturing demand. (Confederate States of America: -5 IC, +5 MC; Italy: +5 IC, -5 MC)


Demonstrating that his nation was not interested in aggressive imperialism and militarism that has engulfed the world, the leadership of the CSA concentrated on expansion of its state apparatus and economic capacities as soon as a peace treaty with the North-American Union was signed. (Confederate States of America: +4 Missions, +4 Enterprises (-107.2 HC, -92.4 IC, -259.6 EC, -147.6 MC))


Partially on a wave of recent (however timid) hostilities with the Union, and partially as a result of its reconciliation with it, the American South is undergoing a wind of changes in economy, banking, currency, as well as military tactics and equipment. (Confederate States of America adopts “Fast food industry” for -8.75 EC, -1.75 MC, adopts “Information economy” for -5.25 IC, -7 MC, adopts “Punchcard cryptocurrency” for -1.75 IC, -7 EC, -15.75 MC, adopts “Hisbah and venture capital” for -1.75 HC, -3.5 IC, -10.5 EC, adopts “Interchangeable parts” for -2.25 IC, -4.5 EC, -11.25 MC, adopts “Auftragstaktik and command by initiative” for -26 IC, -19.5 EC, adopts “Anti-personnel landmines” for -16.25 MC, adopts “Barbed wire” for -13 HC, -9.75 EC, -6.5 MC)


The State of Deseret is gradually transforming from a provisional government, formed by disjointed religious communities, to a sparsely populated and decentralized, but functional country with its own diplomatic corps, parish police, and state-owned land development companies. (Deseret: +1 Mission, +1 Enterprise (-20.8 HC, -17.4 IC, -48.2 EC, -17.5 MC))


An influx of refugees and immigrants from culturally booming Oriental Asia is bringing new banking practices, administrative norms, and artistic directions to the young nation of Deseret. (Deseret adopts “Traditional art and culture” for -3 HC, -0.5 IC, -1 EC, adopts “Mass culture and popular art” for -5 HC, -1 IC, -0.5 EC, -0.5 MC, adopts “Private and business banking” for -1 HC, -0.5 IC, -1 EC, adopts “Monetary standard and central bank” for -2 HC, -1 IC, -1.5 EC, adopts “Scientific management” for -1.5 IC, -0.5 EC, -0.5 MC, adopts “Nationalism and imperialism” for -2 HC, -0.5 IC, -1.5 EC, adopts “Globalism and cosmopolitanism” for -1 IC, -1 EC, adopts “Environmentalism” for -1.5 IC, -4 EC, adopts “Vetting and espionage” for -5 HC, -0.5 IC, -0.5 EC, adopts “Transnational crime and law” for -1 HC, -1 IC, -2.5 EC)


Insularity of Mexican diplomacy and commerce forced the President Diaz’s government to continue overspending in attempts to attract academic and engineering talents and to acquire precious machine tools for its industry, army, and fleet. (Mexico converts 200 EC into 18.7 IC, 3.05 MC)


Trying to improve army morale and reinforce greater civic equality among conscripts, Mexican general staff has cancelled its old practice of remplacement, mostly used by wealthy landowners to pay their way out of military service. (Mexico removes “Remplacement” for -184.8 HC)


The nation’s growing prosperity allows Mexico to start improving public infrastructure across the land, while also optimizing work of social services via use of citizens’ data cards (also known as cartilla de racionamiento (or “ration cards”) to the locals). This economic boom is also reflected in a series of small-scale rearmament programs, improving infantry and cavalry small-arms and communication devices. (Mexico adopts “Paved streets and urban infrastructure” for -3.75 EC, adopts “Highways and roadhouses” for -5 EC, adopts “Citizen data cards” for -4 EC, -16 MC, adopts “Spark-gap radiotransmitters” for -6 EC, -16 MC, adopts “Semi-automatic carbines” for -30 MC)


One of the most diplomatically versatile nations of the Old and New Worlds, Portugal-Brazil has suddenly found itself geopolitically isolated and surrounded by rivals. In order to counter any possible threats in peace and war, the Twin Crowns launched a massive expansion of all branches of service, stretching its resources to the limit. (Portugal-Brazil: +5 Missions, +5 Enterprises, +4 Corps, +1 Squadron (-253.6 HC, -149.1 IC, -369.3 EC, -216.3 MC))


Portobrazilian art, theoretical science, and banking flourish with a tide of new ideas being brought from Europe, South Africa and, surprisingly, the Orient, as waves of immigrants arrive to Brazilian shores of the globe-spanning empire. (Portugal-Brazil adopts “Expressionism and avant-garde” for -10 IC, -2.5 MC, adopts “Mass culture and popular art” for -25 HC, -5 IC, -2.5 EC, -2.5 MC, adopts “Business regulations” for -5 HC, -2.5 IC, -12.5 EC, adopts “Citizens’ dividend cards” for -25 EC, -2.5 MC, adopts “Gambling modus” for -10 IC, -7.5 EC, -2.5 MC, adopts “Science fiction” for -7.5 IC, -2.5 EC, adopts “Data vaults” for -2.5 EC, -15 MC, adopts “Hisbah and venture capital” for -2.5 HC, -5 IC, -15 EC, adopts “Psychoanalysis” for -15 IC, -2.5 EC, adopts “Biologism and evolution theory” for -5 HC, -15 IC, -5 EC, adopts “Nihilism and moral relativity” for -25 IC, -5 EC, adopts “Engine clacking” for -5 IC, -7.5 EC, -25 MC)


The rule of Empress Isabel de Braganza is becoming known as the Golden Age of Portobrazilian nobility, with all meaningful state apparatus roles, as well high positions in in the military, being reserved for land- or business-owning members of aristocracy. (Portugal-Brazil adopts “Timocratic government” for -315.55 HC)


Meanwhile, colonial exploitation of Portobrazilian subjects has finally received a formal framework, known as the Native Labour Regulations, which states that all able bodied men must work for six months of every year, and that "they have full liberty to choose the means through which to comply with this regulation, but if they do not comply in some way, the public authorities will force them to comply.” (Portugal-Brazil adopts “Corvee system” for -70.12 HC, -98.92 IC)


Even though the Native Labour Regulations act was hardly a very popular decision among lower classes of the Portobrazilian society, it was still taken quite lightly, mostly because its negative effect was easily compensated by the Emancipation Decree that effectively banned all forms of economic slavery across the empire, propelling the nation’s prestige forward. (Portugal-Brazil removes “Economic slavery” for -140.25 HC, -164.87 IC, -88.02 MC)


Afraid to give up reins of economic control over the nation’s economy by the massive shift from slavery-based production to free labor market, the Twin Crowns of Portugal and Brazil made sure to pass a series of executive decisions and informal cabinet deals, strongly tying major plantations, corporations and guilds to the Ministry of Internal Development. (Portugal-Brazil adopts “Dirigist economy” for -247.3 IC)


Empress Isabel de Braganza continues improving her prestige among her subjects (excluding the ungrateful Gran-Colombians) by taking care of the poor and the elderly via public kitchens and canned food drives, sponsored by the royal house. (Portugal-Brazil adopts “Soup kitchens” for -187.27 EC)


The treaty of Portobrazilian industrial assistance in exchange for a sale of some British colonies continues generating Brazilian-made machine tools and industrial equipment for the Commonwealth’s economy. (British Royal Commonwealth: +30 MC; Portugal-Brazil: -30 MC)


Stuck fighting a major war on the both sides of the Atlantic, the Royal Commonwealth hurries to mobilize its people and industry for land and naval warfare, while experts from the Armaments Ward warn the Lord-Protector that the needs of the troops are soon going to surpass the nation’s ability to maintain such a large force. (British Royal Commonwealth: +15 Corps, +5 Squadrons (-438 HC, -170.5 IC, -321 EC, -375 MC))


While Great Britain is about to start facing industrial deficits soon, its Communard enemy, France, has reached such state of affairs awhile ago, having drained the nation’s reserves of capital, fuel, machinery, and intellectual expertise for the needs of its huge army. In the late 1893, The Commune of Communes planned to add another million of soldiers and sailors to its already giant 3-million-strong fighting force, only to face a harsh reality: only a single corps of raw recruits armed with spades and Napoleonic muskets donated by the citizenry could be added to the frontline. (Communard France: +1 Corps (-29.8 HC, -8.5 IC, -14.7 EC, -13.8 MC))


Modern war raging across two continents and two oceans consumes a lot of industrial equipment and machinery, and even such industrial giants as Directorial Russia reach out to neutral countries for lucrative contracts. This winter, the Iberian Republic stood to benefit from it, receiving much needed influx of Russian precision equipment and simple difference engines in exchange for its metal alloys, clockwork, and machine tools. (Directorial Russia: -40 IC, +8 MC; Iberian Republic: +40 IC, -8 MC)


Historically, Russia hasn’t been known for a shortage of cheap, even expendable manpower. Times are changing, however, as this winter a lot of Russian companies and directorial offices have started outsourcing parts of their supply chain and basic services to Portugal, in exchange providing local economic players with expertise and consulting services. (Directorial Russia: +250 HC, -50 IC; Portugal-Brazil: -250 HC, +50 IC)


Russian Committee of State Security continues expanding in war times, becoming one of the most prominent espionage and counterintelligence agencies in the world. (Directorial Russia: +4 Missions (-48.8 HC, -80.8 IC, -134 EC, -32.8 MC))


As the Russian military continues adopting innovative ideas from other countries, its society and industry also gradually come in touch with concepts and technologies that have been mostly overlooked in Russia’s race for modernity. (Directorial Russia adopts “Socialism and class consciousness” for -9 IC, -4.5 EC, adopts “Hisbah and venture capital” for -4.5 HC, -9 IC, -27 EC, adopts “Auftragstaktik and command by initiative” for -60 IC, -45 EC, adopts “Women’s battalions” for -90 HC, -7.5 IC, -15 EC, adopts “Waterwheel and water power” for -10 HC, -20 EC, adopts “Vaccination” for -5 IC, -45 EC, adopts “Power projection” for -19.5 HC, -19.5 IC, -19.5 EC, adopts “Blue-water navy” for -26 IC)


As the Directorial Assembly continues its transition from a run-on constitutional convention to a modern civil state apparatus, technocratic methods of administration and decision-making are becoming a defining aspect of the contemporary Russian state. (Directorial Russia adopts “Technocratic government” for -1088.96 HC)


Canned seafoods from the Russia Far East, particularly king crab and salmon, maker their way to Germany and the Baltic Duchies in exchange for patents and translated German research papers and large amounts of Baltic labor-intensive goods, such as wheat, potatoes, and rye, much of which will end up being fermented.

(Pacific Directory: +20 IC, -70 EC; North German Federation: -20 IC, +70 EC)

(Pacific Directory: +32 HC, -21 EC; United Baltic Duchies: -32 HC; +21 EC)


Transpacific Civil Construction Corps is harvesting hundreds of acres of Sitka Spruce and Douglas Fir for use and sale. Much more is deliberately harvested than can currently be used and this excess is sold to the hungry Japanese industrial machine in exchange for commercial fishing and freight ships, as well as construction equipment. Supplementing this is actual food to feed the hungry Japanese industrialists, including dozens of tons of fresh and smoked salmon, crab, oysters, and clams. (Pacific Directory: -203 EC, +10 MC; Tokugawa Shogunate: +203 EC, -10 MC)


The Pacific Directory’s civil engineering units, along with a handful of actual military advisors, were sent to the Iron Confederacy to assist the natives with construction of roads and permanent villages, in exchange for discounted beaver pelts and bison hides on local markets, as well as temporary access to the Confederacy’s vast deposits of potash. (Pacific Directory: -45 HC, +35 EC; Iron Confederacy: +45 HC, -35 EC)


Technological advances of Directorial Russia were largely mirrored by its Far-Eastern cousin, brought by the tide of colonists, magistrates, and temporary migrants from European Russian Plains, while also certified by knowledge-hungry and ever-rational Transpacific magistrates. (Pacific Directory adopts “Hisbah and venture capital” for -1HC, -2 IC, -6 EC, adopts “Fast food industry” for -5 EC, -1 MC, adopts “Water wheel and wind power” for -1 HC, -2 EC, adopts “Vaccination” for -0.5 IC, -4.5 EC, adopts “Vulcanization of rubber” for -7.5 EC, -0.5 MC, adopts “Synthetic materials” for -9 EC, -0.5 MC, adopts “Paved streets and urban infrastructure” for -1.5 EC, adopts “Highways and roadhouses” for -2 EC, adopts “Dreisines and velocipedes” for -7 HC, -0.5 EC, -0.5 MC, adopts “Fortified districts” for -0.5 HC, -1.5 EC, -0.25 MC, adopts “Paramilitary organizations” for -2.5 HC, -0.5 EC, -0.25 MC, adopts “Women’s battalions” for -3 HC, -0.25 IC, -0.5 EC, adopts “Auftragstaktik and command by initiative” for -2 IC, -1.5 EC, adopts “Kantai Kessen and decisive naval battle strategy” for -3 IC, -0.25 MC)


Leadership of the Iron Confederacy is growing accustomed to more centralized methods of governing the union of tribes, creating a network of chief plenipotentiaries that could act as messengers and prefects of the Grand Council. (Iron Confederacy: +1 Mission: -6.8 HC, -12.8 IC, -21.3 EC))


North-German scientific knowledge bank is in high demand in rapidly modernizing China, giving Central-European intellectuals a bigger foreign pool for academic and professional advancement and bringing plenty of wealth and research funds to North-German labs and institutes. (North German Federation: -100 IC, +300 EC; Taiping Mandate: +100 IC, -300 EC)


The Central-European War has brought with it centralization and unification of the North-German society and, most importantly, state apparatus (including a newly formed cryptic Bureau XIII), making aggressive expansion of all branches of government possible. (North German Federation: +4 Missions, +6 Enterprises, +5 Corps, +4 Squadrons (-347.2 HC, -209.8 IC, -534.6 EC, -436.8 MC))


North-German Bundeswehr and Bundesmarine continue adopting all cutting-edge technologies and doctrines, borrowing from their contemporary war allies in attempts to remain the most innovative and technologically advanced fighting force on the planet, with the navy being equipped with patented echo-locating devices and von Lyncker’s Sturmkorps receiving special training based on Russian tactical manuals of Batalyony Smerti (Battalions of Death). Meanwhile, militarism is in vogue among North-German inventors and entrepreneurs, as a notorious Raketenkrieg festival create a demand for home-manufactured liquid-propellant rockets and dedicated, state-protected natural reserves. (North German Federation adopts “Battalions of Death and shock troops” for -25 HC, -62.5 IC, -6.25 EC, -12.5 MC, adopts “Bicycle-riding and ski troops” for -62.5 HC, -25 EC, -6.25 MC, adopts “Echo-locating devices” for -18 IC, -6 EC, -18 MC, adopts “Liquid-propellant rocket engines” for -13.5 EC, -6.75 MC, adopts “Water and land conservation” for -18 HC, -2.25 IC, -4.5 EC, -11.25 MC, adopts “Fast food industry” for -26.25 EC, -5.25 MC)


The Netherlands are struggling to fill in all government roles that require civic or scientific expertise, so foreign experts started to find employment in the lands belonging to the Dutch Crown this fall. (Netherlands converts 100 EC to 18.7 IC)


Eager to prepare his nation for total mobilization in the face of various geopolitical challenges, Director-Admiral Jan Derx has signed a series of executive orders expanding the size of Bureau voor Nationale Veiligheid (Bureau of National Security) and simultaneously recruiting major Dutch corporations and colonial trade companies to the service of the state. (Netherlands: +1 Mission, +6 Enterprises (-84.8 HC, -33.8 IC, -202 EC, -120.1 MC))


Citing war needs and, strangely, humanitarian concerns, the Dutch government announced its complete abandonment of economic philosophy of non-interference with the free market at home and in the colonies. (Netherlands removes “Laissez-faire economy” for -384.15 HC, -357.57 EC)


To replace market non-interference policies, Dutch stratocrats rolled out a plan for complete revamping of the nation’s economic system. The plan aims to tie all major producers, manufacturers, banks, and other actors to state-managed annual and quarterly plans, effectively completely abandoning the ancient Dutch tradition of free trade and free enterprise, to the nation’s dismay. (Netherlands adopts “Planned economy” for -48.53 IC, -520.1 EC)


Perhaps, realizing that the aggressive reforms he and his followers were pushing for were impossible to perform without some sort of consensus with other political players, the Director-Admiral of the Netherlands has declared that he will attempt to populate his cabinet with representatives of various ethnicities and ideologies of metropolitan Netherlands, effectively forming a shaky and unsteady, but still a coalition-based government body. (Netherlands adopts “Consociationist government” for -102.44 HC, -130.03 EC, -39.05 MC)


Responding to the civic chaos and discontent his own reforms have created, Director-Admiral Derx hurried to declare a judicial reform that would put all subjects of the Dutch Crown on equal footing before the law. (Netherlands adopts “Rule of law” -204.88 HC, -65.01 EC)


A noose around the neck of Hungarian monarchy keeps tightening, and the Crown of St. Stephen keeps doing its best to replenish field losses and produce enough battle-ready formations to cover its multitude of fronts. (Hungary: +2 Corps (-57.2 HC, -17 IC, -43.2 EC, -29.8 MC))


Demoralized and humbled by his quick loss in the Central-European War, the Domnus of Romania chose to play it safely with the Russians and, instead of rebuilding the army against their diplomatic pressure, concentrate on creating an extensive, if obsolete spy network which could secure his position against a popular discontent. (Romanian Domnate: +2 Missions (-16.4 HC, -25.4 IC, -43 EC))


Having barely returned to devastated Zagreb with Italian permission, the Illyrian monarch and his court immediately started to rebuild the nation’s most crucial branch of power in these uncertain times: the military. (Illyria: +1 Corps: (-29.8 HC, -7.2 IC, -13.6 EC, -4.5 MC))


Unusual fiscal restraint is displayed by Italian leadership in the age of massive conscription and expansive nationalization of industries, with only a single regular army corps being added to the Italian standing army. (Italy: +1 Corps: (-33.4 HC, -10.2 IC, -21.1 EC, -17.1 MC))


In order to provide for the frontlines, Republican Italy is introducing civic alternatives to military service, keeping its consistent course of national prosperity and productivity even at times of war. (Italy adopts “Civil conscription” for -413.27 HC)


The Italian Supreme Command seems to have learned the lessons of the early Sardinian campaign, realizing that the key to successful defensive action in modern warfare lies in proper use of artillery. (Italy adopts “Standing barrage” for -17.5 IC, -21 MC, adopts “Volley guns” for -21 MC)


Wide economic changes brought by a flurry of Italian agricultural and mining investments have transformed capital ownership structure in Iberia, moving it away from French-inspired collective ownership and toward standard practices of liberal economic private enterprise. (Iberian Republic removes “Collective ownership” for -51.46 EC, -21.96 MC)


As dust of the Spanish Revolution settles, the Iberian Extraordinary Council is starting to work on formalization of its legal proceedings, moving the country away from often decentralized direct democracy of spontaneous public gatherings and toward more mainstream forms of governing. (Iberian Republic removes “Ochlocratic government” for -21.97 IC, -19.3 EC)


Normalization of Iberian social life and economy has made ideas of radical hands-off approach to governance increasingly unpopular, to a degree that Partido Comunista Libertario (Communist Libertarian Party) lost its dominance in the Extraordinary Council, followed by a sweeping wave of regulatory and taxation laws accepted by that organ. (Iberian Republic removes “Minarchy” for -118.38 HC, -13.18 MC)


Modernization of Spanish industry and even agriculture is creating high demand for skilled, well-educated workers, engineers, and agriculturalists, which is clearly recognized by the Extraordinary Council that, to communist-libertarian dismay, has adopted university grants program this November. (Iberian Republic adopts “University stipends” for -26.31 HC, -12.87 EC)


Looking to secure the legacy of the Revolution, while also ensuring the Iberian Republic’s political independence, its government pushed for a creation of political police apparatus, named Servicio de Información Militar (Military Information Service) or SIM in order to disguise its functions from generally socialist-liberal and anarcho-socialist public of Spain. (Iberian Republic adopts “Political police” for -39.48 HC, -27.04 IC)


Despite the fact that the country has experienced bankruptcy under the Bourbon crown barely seven years ago, the new republican government of Spain seems to be unafraid of pushing the country into some debt in order to achieve immediate goals and achieve some level of political independence. Showcasing this intent was wide expansion of the nation’s secret police and creation SIM units to serve the Extraordinary Council and the people of Spain. (Iberian Republic: +1 Mission (-10.2 HC, -17.3 IC, -24.6 EC, -3 MC))


The Sultanate of Maghreb made its first leap into modernity in the early 1880s, but was stuck in a relatively lethargic state for the decade that followed. It appears that the nation’s political elite has grown to accept a need for a new leap forward, massively investing into innovations in administration, culture, economy, armaments, and military organization. (Maghreb adopts “Corporate ethos” for -4 EC, adopts “Hisbah and venture capital” for -0.5 HC, -1 IC, -3 EC, adopts “Cartels and economic crime” for -5.5 EC, adopts “Classicism and the Enlightenment” for -0.5 IC, -1.5 EC, adopts “Environmentalism” for -1.5 IC, -4 EC, adopts “Impressionism and decadent art” for -1.5 IC, adopts “Bohemianism and counterculture” for -3 IC, adopts “Constitutionalism” for -1 HC, -1 IC, -0.5 EC, adopts “Psychoanalysis” for -3 IC, -0.5 EC, adopts “Biologism and evolution theory” for -1 HC, -3 IC, -1 EC, adopts “Fast food industry” for -2.5 EC, -0.5 MC, adopts “Investigative journalism” for -1 IC, -1.5 EC, adopts “Paved streets and urban infrastructure” for -1.5 EC, adopts “Synthetic materials” for -9 EC, -0.5 MC, adopts “Vulcanization of rubber” for -7.5 EC, -0.5 MC, adopts “Dreisines and velocipedes” for -7 HC, -0.5 EC, -0.5 MC, adopts “Defense in depth” for -28 HC, -4 IC, adopts “Fortified districts” for -4 HC, -12 EC, -2 MC, adopts “Bicycle-riding and ski infantry” for -20 HC, -8 EC, -2 MC, adopts “Dazzle camouflage” for -5 IC, -3 EC, adopts “Kantai Kessen and decisive naval battle strategy” for -12 IC, -1 MC)


Sultan Mulai Abd al-Aziz IV of Maghreb, who has just recently succeeded his father, Hassan I the Magnificent, seems to not share his predecessor’s idea that all the Sultanate of Maghreb needs is a big standing army and a regionally strong fleet. As one of the first actions made by the young ruler, the nation drastically expanded its Ministry of Internal Affairs, diplomatic corps, and the industrial arm of the Ministry of Production and Commerce. (Maghreb: +5 Missions, +4 Enterprises (-102.4 HC, -93.1 IC, -240.5 EC, -98.3 MC))


The Sublime Porte’s branches of power continue going through extensive modernization, with its numerous army units receiving particular attention in the last months of 1893, adopting modern fortification methods, advanced armaments, and more flexible command hierarchy. (Sublime Porte adopts “Bunker fortresses” for -10 HC, -20 EC, -10 MC, adopts “Field trenches” for -50 HC, -5 MC, adopts “Barbed wire” -20 HC, -15 EC, -10 MC, adopts “Semi-automatic small arms” for -10 EC, -40 MC, adopts “Army inter-branch cooperation” for -20 HC, -40 IC, -20 EC, adopts “Fortified districts” for -10 HC, -30 EC, -5 MC)


The battle of Tavoy and subsequent successful clearing of the Indian Ocean from Boer spice trade and privateering have reawakened the Konbaung monarchy’s appetite for regional dominance - or so it seems, considering rapid expansion of Burma’s navy and intelligence service. (Third Burmese Empire: +2 Missions, +4 Squadrons (-85.6 HC, -68 IC, -146.2 EC, -142.4 MC))


In an unusual display of cooperation and generosity, the Third Burmese Empire agreed to lease Chatham Island of the Andaman Archipelago as a naval base to Japan free of charge. (Region South-East Asia: Tokugawa Shogunate gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Third Burmese Empire loses -0.25% Regional Influence)


Technologically booming Japan is becoming a major center of intellectual immigration and knowledge import from other Asian countries, exporting its labor-intensive agricultural produce and industrial goods to its partners in Indochina and Punjab.

(Tokugawa Shogunate: +52 IC, -9 MC; Sikh Empire: -52 IC, +9 MC)

(Tokugawa Shogunate: -48 HC, +10 IC; Dai Viet: +48 HC, -10 IC)


In an attempt to counterbalance the influence Japanese jitsugyōka (industrialists) have on the affairs of the state, Tokugawa Shogun sanctioned a heavy expansion of the nation’s diplomatic corps and administrative cadres. (Tokugawa Shogunate: +8 Missions (-119.2 HC, -180 IC, -269.6 EC, -67.2 MC)


Despite authoritarian nature of Bakufu government, factionalism and a great degree of autonomy given to different branches of the government and military, combined with a reasonable level of cooperation existing between them, are reshaping the Tokugawa Shogunate. By now, a de-facto directorial nature of the government has been fully formalized, pushing off of the already existing power-sharing agreements that is settled between the industrialists, samurai-savants, the army, and the navy. (Tokugawa Shogunate adopts “Directorial government” for -467.22 HC)


The ghost of the Boshin War is no longer haunting the Japanese Isles, and the Tokugawa Shogunate is gradually moving away from its image of an extraordinary martial government toward a new, more established state apparatus. (Tokugawa Shogunate removes “Military dictatorship” for -66.2 IC, -102.24 EC, -62.75 MC)


A North-American native concept of cheap, rapidly serving, and franchised food joints has crossed the Pacific Ocean and reached one of the most technologically flourishing places in the world, Tokugawa Japan. (Tokugawa Shogunate adopts “Fast food industry” for -10 EC, -2 MC)


Reforms of the central state apparatus in the Heavenly Kingdom continue expanding all units of the Heavenly Chancellery and Department of Merciful Vigilance, in accordance with the old tradition of Chinese enlightened bureaucracy. (Taiping Mandate: +6 Missions, +6 Enterprises (-237.6 HC, -156 IC, -382.2 EC, -157.2 MC))


The Oriental Renaissance continues blooming in China, this time spreading into industrial and commercial fields, as the Heavenly Kingdom’s manufacturing capacities grow. (Taiping Mandate adopts “Vulcanization of rubber” for -67.5 EC, -4.5 MC, adopts “Synthetic materials” for -81 EC, -4.5 MC, adopts “Hisbah and venture capital” for -3 HC, -6 IC, -18 EC, adopts “Nihilism and moral relativity” for -30 IC, -6 EC, adopts “Fast food industry” for -15 EC, -3 MC, adopts “Science fiction” for -9 IC, -3 EC)


The Sikh Empire of Punjab (or Sikh Khalsa Raj) is no longer content with a name that implies the leading role of the Sikh faith in its existence. A royal proclamation was published, changing the formal name of the country to the Sikh Empire of Indostan. (Sikh Empire name changes to Indostan starting Turn 6)


The Sikh Empire of Indostan continues growing into one of the dominant Asian powers, with its army and intelligence forces expanding to address various threats and ambitions in the east. (Sikh Empire: +3 Missions, +6 Corps (-232.2 HC, -125.1 IC, -189 EC, -54.6 MC))
 
Last edited:

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

War update (Part 1)

War of Hungarian Containment: Carpathian Campaign

Q4 1893: Russian General Nikolai Stoletov’s plan for the winter Carpathian campaign was almost entirely based on deception. While his enemies felt that most of the Carpathian massif would be impassable during late fall and early winter due to deteriorating weather conditions, Stoletov chose to utilize the Russian Directorial Army’s most recent advancement in maskirovka and battlefield deception to persuade the Hungarians that the Turnu Roşu Pass would be the only area of Russian activity for the remainder of 1893. Meanwhile, he hoped to execute a daring, wide-ranging offensive along the entire front, utilizing Russian ski infantry and “Vezdekhod” all-terrain logistical vehicles for pushing the advance forward. The Hungarians, for their part, felt relatively safe behind mountain ranges, bothering to reinforce only the Red Tower Pass as the most passable, from their perspective. They were further calmed down by Russian inactivity up until the first snow. Finally, on November 21st, Stoletov ordered Operation Suvorov (named after a Russian 18th century general who crossed the Alps with an army) to commence. Almost instantaneously, Alexei Brusilov’s 1st Shock Army broke through Hungarian northern defences at Vatra Dornei and proceeded pushing to Bistriţa. In the south, the 4th Field Army under general Nikolai Ruzsky pushed the Hungarians in the south at Târgu Jiu, progressing slowly, but steadily and eventually spilling into the Transylvanian Plateau. On Ruszky’s left flank, the Russian Danube Flotilla beat its Hungarian counterparts at a spectacular river battle of the Iron Gates, forcing the enemy abandon that george and then proceeding to take hold of riverbanks in southern Banat. Hungarian troops were forced to retreat and drop much of their equipment, although recent advancements in allotransplantation and antibiotics somewhat helped to deal with the losses the Honved suffered to frostbite and other elements. All in all, for all of the Russian successes, the Hungarians still had the weather and the landscape on their side. Eventually, the extraordinary early triumphs of the Operation Suvorov ran out, when the Hungarians stiffened their resistance in the Apuseni and Căliman-Harghita Mountains. (Region Danube Region gains -1.11% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Directorial Russia gains +5.54% Regional Influence, Hungary loses -5.54% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia losses: -56.33 HC, -18.74 IC, -37.73 EC, -33.65 MC, Hungary losses: -87.4 HC, -26.29 IC, -67.35 EC, -48.84 MC)

Battle for the Red Tower Pass
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The Turnu Roşu Pass is located in Southern Carpathians and is the main gateway from Wallachia into the Transylvanian Plateau and, from it, into the Hungarian plains. Its name is translated as “the Red Tower” from Romanian, after ruins of a Medieval castle overlooking the pass and the Olt river going through it. Among all Carpathian mountain gorges, the Turnu Roşu Pass is the least impacted by early snow this year, presenting the best chance for the Russians to break through Hungarian defences and pour into Hungarian proper. Several assaults already took place in this area, but so far Hungarian troops have been highly successful at repulsing them. Now both armies are starting to channel more and more resources into what is already becoming known as the Battle for the Red Tower Pass.


Q4 1893: While Stoletov’s offensive master plan was still in the making, another, smaller master plan was already being implemented. In and around the Turnu Roşu Pass, Russian troops and military intelligence forces were engaging their Hungarian counterparts in a game of deception, persuading the enemy that the only and main attack of the winter campaign was going to take place in the vicinity of the Red Tower. Double agents were used to array false intelligence to the enemy, and whole fake military camps were created in the valley to imitate concentration of Russian troops. The success of the plan was so complete that even when first successes of the Operation Suvorov started to threaten Hungarian flanks, the high command in Budapest insisted on keeping at least two corps at Turnu Roşu, awaiting for an offensive they believed was imminent. Eventually, a local commander dared to overrule the central detective, but by then the Hungarians in the pass were almost entirely cut off from Central Transylvania. Barely a quarter of their force managed to escape the encirclement before the trap completely closed, forcing the remainder of the force, now demoralized and out of supply, to surrender to the Russians after five days of desperate combat. (Battle quest completed with full success, region Danube Region: Directorial Russia gains +4.5% Regional Influence, Hungary loses -4.5% Regional Influence, Hungary: -1 Corps, Directorial Russia losses: -20.31 HC, -8.5 IC, -14.3 EC, -9.48 MC, Hungary losses: -27.81 HC, -14.43 IC, -28.87 EC, -13.72 MC)

War of Hungarian Containment: Lesser Poland Campaign
Q4 1893: In late September 1893, Russian Directorial Assembly extended an offer of military help to Poland as a gesture of goodwill. Despite the diplomatic language of that offer, it simply attempted to cover the fact that the Stavka was highly worried about Poland’s ability to launch modern war, making it a likely target of a knock-out campaign resembling the Hungary’s Croatian gambit earlier this year. So, even though the Sejm accepted only one Russian expeditionary corps (a decision likely driven by Warsaw’s desire to retain full independence in strategic decision-making), an entire Russian army was nonetheless deployed in Belarus with secret orders to intervene and save the Polish army if its frontline starts collapsing. Yet, these fears proved to be unfounded. While Hungary’s Third Royal Hadsereg under General Friedrich Freiherr von Georgi dug in on the Krakow-Tarnow-Przemyśl line, Polish Field Marshal Władysław Wysocki successfully regrouped his forces and reinforced them with new reserve formations, preparing a bold offensive in which his enemy wouldn’t have the benefit of defensive terrain. The attack came in mid-October and quickly broke through von Georgi’s thin lines near Bochnia and Debica. In a matter of two weeks the Poles and their Russian allies swept through Red Ruthenia and Lesser Poland, reversing all Hungarian gains of the early fall. Luckily for von Georgi and his shattered troops, soon Wysocki’s offensive reached West-Beskidian Piedmont, where the hilly terrain itself slowed it down. Still, the Polish army continued grinding down through the Third Royal Hadsereg’s ad-hoc defences, gradually making its way through the the Western Beskids and Orava-Podhale Depression. Eventually, both sides returned to the slopes of Slovak Ore Mountains and the Fatra-Tatra area where the campaign started in July, at which point heavy snowfall and blizzards put an end to all offensive action in the region for awhile. (Region Poland-Czechia gains -2.44% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Poland gains +8.49% Regional Influence, Hungary loses -8.49% Regional Influence, Poland losses: -37.75 HC, -10.78 IC, -19.58 EC, -12.20 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -7.18 HC, -2.37 IC, -4 EC, -3.25 MC, Hungary losses: -50.92 HC, -15.13 IC, -38.46 EC, -26.53 MC)

War of Hungarian Containment: Transdanubian Campaign
Q4 1893: The Transdanubian campaign, naturally, was the centerpiece of the War of Hungarian Containment in the late 1893. With just around 150 kilometers separating the frontline from the Hungarian capital, the Coalition predictably wished to concentrate the majority of its resources on that theater. The hero of Wien, Duke Otto von Habsburg, and his North-German co-commander, general Dietrich von Hülsen-Haeseler developed a seemingly simple and practical plan to deliver a three-pronged blow to Hungarian defences in Pozsony (Bratislava), Székesfehérvár, and Zalaegerszeg, stretching the Honved as thin as possible. They had all reasons to be optimistic, given their superiority in numbers, as well as recent addition of Rast & Gasser machine pistols and Steyr-Daimler-Puch Type.3 skeleton-crawlers to the Princely Confederacy's army's arsenal. However, Duke Otto’s nemesis, General Kövess von Kövessháza, was not as fatalist as his opponents expected him to be. Having pulled off a miracle of saving cohesion of the First, Third, and Sixth Royal Hadseregs after the disaster at Wien, von Kövessháza relied heavily on the Honved’s recent advancements in medicine and rear organization, as well as terrain features of Transdubnia that his troops could take advantage of. The Gyor offensive on October 4-7 presented the Coalition with a quick and relatively easy victory. Szombathely fell a week and a half later. However, a North-German attempt to take Pozsony with assistance of the Austrobavarian Danube River Flotilla failed miserably, as the Bundeswehr struggled to cross the Danube and Morava against Hungarian river monitors, and when a few divisions did manage to establish a bridgehead in the Erdőhát wood, they lasted barely half a month, until being pushed back across the Morava. To the south, the Austrobavarians and North-German detachments had a much easier time in the Little Transdanubian plain, but they, too, soon reached the foothills of the Dunántúl mountain range. With his center being protected by the Balaton lake, von Kövessháza could easily concentrate most of his formations in that hilly massif on both sides of the lake, breaking down any enemy attempts to penetrate toward Hungary’s industrial heart. (Region Danube Region gains -1.98% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Austria-Bavaria gains +0.76% Regional Influence, Hungary loses -1.07% Regional Influence, North German Federation losses: -26.47 HC, -10.13 IC, -16.83 EC, -13.73 MC, Austria-Bavaria losses: -76.09 HC, -4.79 IC, -43.9 EC, -42.15 MC, Hungary losses: -113.54 HC, -33.9 IC, -86.4 EC, -60.77 MC)


Battle for the Armor Hills
Q4 1893: Out of all segments of the Dunántúl (Transdanubian) Mountains, the Vértes Hills are the most suitable for a large army offensive, being relatively sloping and holding the key to a direct route to Budapest. For Honved soldiers, this mountainous formation carries a special morale value, being named after a famous historical anecdote that, to them, signifies Hungarian defiance against Germanic powers. It is claimed that in 1052, Emperor Henry III of the Holy Roman Empire was forced to cross these hills with his retinue after an unsuccessful campaign in Hungary. In their rush to escape with their lives, the German knights scattered their armor in these hilly groves, thus giving them their name (from Hungarian “vért” for “armor”). Now, it seems, the history is about to repeat itself again, and brave fighters of the Crown of St. Stephen are about to strip the maleficent Germans of their shields and their armor once again. Or not?

War of Hungarian Containment: Croatian Campaign
Q4 1893: Italy’s plans for the late 1893 on the eastern front were concentrated on achieving its own regional objectives without spilling too much of precious Italian blood. Mostly, general Enrico Caviglia was tasked with taking control of Hungary-controlled Illyrian Istria. Meanwhile, the Fourth Royal Hadsereg of Hungarian army was simply expected to hold its positions in the North-Western Balkans for as long as possible, buying time for the Crown of St. Stephan to stabilize situation on other fronts. This shaped a largely one-sided campaign, in which the Italians cautiously advanced against orderly Hungarian withdrawal, taking Rijeka in late Istria and then proceeding to spill into Dalmatia and southern Croatia proper. By the end of the year, Illyrian king Karlo III returned to Zagreb, where he announced that the Kingdom of Illyria is resuming its hostilities with Hungary. In Budapest this proclamation was mostly ignored, as the Illyrians still have to rebuild their army and cannot seriously threaten Hungarian flanks. However, in Rome and Wien this event was met with elation, presented as an important moral victory against the Hungarian militarism. (Region South Germany gains -0.01% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Italy gains +0.03% Regional Influence, Hungary loses -0.03% Regional Influence, region Balkans gains -0.13% Regional Influence, Italy gains +2% Regional Influence, Illyria gains +6.17% Regional Influence, Hungary loses -6.17% Regional Influence, Italy losses: -30.16 HC, -9.21 IC, -19.05 EC, -15.44 MC, Hungary losses: -50.97 HC, -15.15 IC, -38.49 EC, -26.55 MC)
 
Last edited:

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

War update (Part 2)

Anti-Communard War: Provence Campaign

Q4 1893: Commissioner-General Chamorin’s plans for the Provence campaign of the late 1893 were similar to the early months of the war, as he intended to smash his discoordinated opponents in a war of defensive maneuver. However, the other side also had learned on its mistakes and modernized its equipment, to boot. While the Sardinians under the Duke of Montferrat were mostly passive, providing a single corps to support Italian activities, the Republican forces of General Garibaldi Jr. aimed to capture Toulon in a slow, but purposeful, narrow-scope offensive. This limited Chamorin’s ability to outmaneuver his enemies, but also gave him enough time to dig in while the Italians wasted a bit too much time on heavy artillery barrages. Still, the Italian push that involved first practical use of Italian-made “Aprillia L.93” skeleton-crawlers made some early progress, partially thanks to a campaign of military sabotage unleashed against the French by Italian military intelligence forces. Still, Chamorin’s troops quickly stabilized the situation and fought the Italians back with a series of counterattacks just east of Toulon, keeping the harbor out of range for the enemy artillery. (Region South France gains -0.38% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Italy gains +0.33% Regional Influence, Communard France losses -0.33% Regional Influence, Italy losses: -65.76 HC, -22.71 IC, -45.3 EC, -34.25 MC, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -8.71 HC, -2.5 IC, -4.51 EC, -2.25 MC, Communard France losses: -58.27 HC, -16.62 IC, -28.74 EC, -26.99 MC)

Battle for the Western Mediterranean
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: As France was concentrating its navy to fight off British, Dutch, and North-German fleets in the Atlantic, the Mediterranean fleet was locked in the inner sea by the merit of British control of Gibraltar. Meanwhile the Sardinian navy, for the most part, was split between naval exercises off the coast of Sicily and protection of its Zaire colony. Out of all Anti-Communard allies, only Italy was willing to dedicate its ships to striking into the French “soft underbelly,” harassing its vital shipping lanes with Egypt. Ironically, French strategy in the Western Mediterranean also was built around harassing enemy merchant marine, resulting in an extended game of cat and mouse. Very few actual engagements between military-grade vessels occurred, as most of the losses suffered belonged to cargo ships raided by each of the sides. As of October 1893, it seems like France’s losses are higher than its enemies, mostly due to a significant inequality in numbers. Unless the French find a way to turn strategic warfare around, the Western Mediterranean may end up being completely off-limits for their commerce ships. (Battle quest progress: 76.57%, Italy losses: -8.57 HC, -5.37 IC, -12.92 EC, -22.58 MC, Communard France losses: -12.82 HC, -9.51 IC, -21.45 EC, -36.81 MC)


Q4 1893: The Republican Admiralty in Rome had rather ambitious plans for the Mediterranean campaign of late fall-early winter of 1893. They completely abandoned protection of their merchant marine and instead went into a full-on offensive against the Communard Mediterranean fleet, hoping to lock it in Toulon and destroy once the Italian army takes the city. However, as Garibaldi Jr. and his troops failed to take or even significantly damage the port, French warships and experimental submerged attack vessels were free to continue attacking the Italian fleet patrolling the Ligurian Sea, as well as its Sardinian allies. Still, for all the losses the Coalitionary shipping suffered from the Communard raiders, French merchant marine suffered more, and by the New Year’s Eve it was obvious to everyone that the Coalition could still continue sending its convoys through the Mediterranean (despite all the risks of being attacked), while the French had no such possibility any longer, being limited to sending convoys only through the Atlantic. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, Communard France: -150 HC, -45 IC, -120 EC, -30 MC, Italy: -80 HC, -15 IC, 80 EC, -10 MC, Sardinia-Piedmont: -30 HC, -10 IC, -35 EC, -5 MC, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -1.92 HC, -1.22 IC, -3.02 EC, -4.94 MC, Italy losses: -15.12 HC, -9.48 IC, -24.12 EC, -39.84 MC, Communard France losses: -16.13 HC, -14.74 IC, -33.94 EC, -48.54 MC)


Anti-Communard War: Franche-Comte Campaign
Q4 1893: To hold on their early gains in Franche-Comte and Lorraine, French troops in the region had to guard the shores of the Moselle river. However, as fighting on other fronts and especially in the Jurassic Forest continued sucking in all resources and reserves, the Moselle front gradually grew stretched too thin. This was eventually realized by the Austrobavarians who, after several failed attempts to cross the river (initially successful, but always short lived due to ferocious Communard counter-attacks), finally received a nature’s gift. Thanks to an unusually cold November, the Moselle river froze, allowing the Austrobavarian light infantry to surprise French riverbank defenses in a dashing raid that, to the Coalitionary command’s surprise, took an entire section of undermanned French trenches in the sector. This surprising breakthrough quickly put French lines in Lorraine in danger. Despite the order to hold newly conquered territories at all cost, Communard forces were just not numerous enough. For two weeks, they managed to hold by anchoring their flank at Metz and Sedan, but these fortresses had to also be left to the enemy eventually, and the short, but vicious battle of Nancy also left the Duke of Wurtemberg and his XIII Corps victorious. Eventually, the French army had to give up all of its earlier war gains in Franche-Comte and retreat to the pre-war border running just east of the Burgundian mountains and the Morvan heights. (Region South Germany gains -1.87% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Austria-Bavaria gains +9.37% Regional Influence, Communard France loses -9.37% Regional Influence, Communard France losses: -56.99 HC, -16.26 IC, -28.11 EC, -26.39 MC, Austria-Bavaria losses: -42.88 HC, -19.69 IC, -24.14 EC, -22.52 MC)


Battle of the Jurassic Forest
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: French reliance on critical superiority in numbers in a critical spot of the frontline was a great tool at their tactical and operational disposal since the Napoleonic wars. In the Franche-Comte campaign, too, it served them well - up until the “blue coat tsunami” hit the slopes of the Jura mountains. With their northern flank being protected by a river the French struggle to cross, and the southern flank pushing into the Swiss border, the Austrobavarians have made sure the Communards had to pay dearly for every patch of burned, desolated copse they take. French seemingly unlimited reserves have helped them to push rather far west through the area, but at this point their forest bulge is open to a concentrated fire of the Austrobavarian artillery, and their rear is crammed with supply wagons being pulled through dirt roads and mountain trails. It is likely that the Battle of the Forest, as it is known in both nations, will decide if a significant breakthrough into Elsass could be achieved.

Q3 1893: Just like near Wien, the attackers became the attacked in the battle for Jurassic Forest. Outnumbered by their enemy and out of position, French troops started their fighting withdrawal west, looking to shorten the frontline and hold their positions, while making the enemy pay for every patch of land and every meadow. At that they succeeded, partially because a combination of extremely dry fall weather and intense artillery bombardment on both sides caused forest fires in mid-September and turned woody hills into hell on Earth, temporarily putting all fighting to a stop. However, once fires were put down, clashes continued across the ashen, desolate landscape compared by a Communard avant-garde painter to a giant hedgehog whose back is swarming with flea-soldiers. By now, the French occupy only the westernmost part of the forest, holding the key to the Burgundian Gates, and through them, to the fields of the France-Comte and Burgundy. (Battle quest progress: 75.14%, Austria-Bavaria losses: -43.56 HC, -12.49 IC, -24.25 EC, -21.2 MC, Communard France losses: -60.61 HC, -16.81 IC, -28.35 EC, -26.59 MC)


Q4 1893: French loss of the Austrobavarian Franche-Comte to the north temporarily lowered strategic importance of the Jurassic Forest for both militaries, but not for long. As soon as the Austrobavarian offensive hit the slopes of the Morvan and Burgundian Mountains, it became clear that the only way for the Princely Confederacy’s army to bypass that obstacle and, potentially, link with Sardinians and Italians in the south was to fully control the Burgundian Gates (known as the Belfort Gap to the French) and Jurassic Forest. That, once again, pitched Austrobavarian jagdkommando and French tirailleurs against each other, pushing Communard defenses of the Belfort Gap to the very brink of collapse. Still, heroic French resistance held in the hills west of Belfort, giving the Commune of Communes some hope of preventing a breakthrough.. (Battle quest progress: 95.64%, Communard France losses: -24.06 HC, -6.86 IC, -11.87 EC, -11.14 MC, Austria-Bavaria losses: -30.43 HC, -13.97 IC, -17.13 EC, -15.98 MC)

Anti-Communard War: Champagne Campaign
Q4 1893: German plans for Champagne were rather simplistic: push for Reims in support of the Austrobavarian offensive in Lorraine and Franche-Comte. The attack was supposed to be executed rather conservatively, always keeping contact with the Austrobavarians and never allowing a gap to be created between the forces. On the French side, again nothing but defense was on the planning table, as Communards wished to wear the enemy out in the patchwork of empty fields separated by stone fences. It was, perhaps, ironic, because the French army ended up having superiority in numbers in this sector just like in Picardy, because a Dutch corps tasked with supporting the Bundeswehr was recalled home, where it was going to participate in artillery drills and, if needed, put down a new wave of revolutionary discontent caused by Director-Admiral Derx’s reforms. As a result, the North-German offensive quickly became a sequence of pushes for limited gains, followed by a series of mutual counterattacks and artillery barrages. Just when it looked like the North-German momentum could be maintained no longer, the Austrobavarians took Metz and rushed to Nancy in the east, forcing the French commanders in Champagne to perform a limited retreat to preserve their flanks. Meanwhile, events in the west were much more optimistic for the Communard army... (Region North France gains +0.17% Regional Growth Fluctuation, North German Federation gains +0.86% Regional Influence, Communard France loses -0.86% Regional Influence, Communard France losses: -51.73 HC, -14.76 IC, -25.52 EC, -23.96 MC, North German Federation losses: -49.33 HC, -18.88 IC, -31.36 EC, -25.58 MC)


Anti-Communard War: Picardy Campaign
Q4 1893: Both Communard and Coalitionary war plans for the Picardy campaign outside of Saint-Quentin were revolving around the need to support the battle for the gap in French “Fortress France” fortificiation lines. To that end, North-German and Dutch units in the sector were tasked with advancing to Laon and Arras to support the I.Sturmkorps advance into Saint-Quentin. However, quite soon Coalitionary commanders discovered that they were outnumbered by the enemy in this sector 2:1. Thus, the offensive momentum could not be kept for long, and soon the Coalition was on the defensive. It somewhat helped the Anti-Communard forces that the French didn’t expect to be attacking that far from Saint-Quentin at all, and it took some time for local Communard commanders to overrule central directives and send their troops over the trenches’ edge. Once attacking, the Communards continued driving the enemy back for a couple dozen kilometers, until weather put an end to any movement for the time being. (Region North France gains Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.35%, Communard France gains +1.72% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -1.72% Regional Influence, Netherlands losses: -10.23 HC, -2.68 IC, -4.87 EC, -3.26 MC, North German Federation losses: -21.14 HC, -8.09 IC, -13.44 EC, -10.96 MC, Communard France losses: -22.53 HC, -6.43 IC, -11.12 EC, -10.43 MC)

Battle of Saint-Quentin
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: As a key railroad hub of Picardy, the city of Saint-Quentin was planned to become one of the key rear supply depots for the Fortress France line. However, General von Lyncker’s advance caught Communard engineers and civil workers completely unprepared, penetrating the yet unfinished defensive perimeter. For a few days in late September, it looked like the French resistance in Pickardy was doomed, but then a miracle occurred, brought about, as it’s already happen in French history, by a woman. Simone Cixous was in charge of a women’s engineering brigade working on Saint-Quentin fortifications at the moment. When bicycle-riding reconnaissance troops of the I. Sturmkorps were seen in the town’s vicinity, she ignored local Commissioner-Colonel’s orders to retreat and instead armed her female subordinates with weapons from an arsenal left unguarded by the panicked soldiers. The engineers were soon joined by a hospital and signal units, both also partially female, and that humble irregular formation would later become known as the Valkyries of Saint-Quintin, with their leader being compared to Queen Boudica of ancient Britannia and to Joan of Arc herself. In truth, the “Valkyries” really engaged in a fight only with light infantry spearheading the North-German advance, but they did buy enough time for the Communard high command to recognize that the situation could be salvaged and send fresh or reformed divisions to Saint-Quintin. For her symbolic value and in recognition of her extraordinary leadership, Simone Cixous was granted a title of Extraordinary Tribun of Saint-Quentin, essentially providing her with full dictatorial powers over the French administration and army units defending the city. Now the battle is starting to turn into a symbol of French defiance, as both armies struggle to take hold of this key chain link of France’s defensive lines.


Q4 1893: North-German high command’s assessment of the situation around Saint-Quentin after the first three months of the war was somewhat paradoxically contradictory. On the one hand, the HQ was content with simply destroying the Saint-Quentin railroad junction, thus handicapping French ability to reinforce the “Fortress France” defensive line. On the other hand, if possible, the I.Sturmkorps was tasked with capturing Saint-Quentin for the purpose of penetrating through the French fortifications and driving forward on to Paris (which, allegedly, made frustrated von Lyncker quip in exasperation, “How would we supply our push on Paris through a railway junction we just demolished?”). While von Lyncker struggled to put his superiors’ directives into a coherent operational strategy, Extraordinary Commissar Simone Cixous and her HQ were preparing a plan based on a centuries old false retreat stratagem. The idea was to present the enemy with only token resistance in Saint-Quentin, while amassing counterattack-ready troops on the flanks, only to snap the trap once the enemy fully engages oneself into a false breakthrough. The plan had a good chance of success, but von Lyncker’s intuition saved the North-Germans from a total disaster. Before moving into and past Saint-Quentin, he ordered his more artillery-heavy forces to advance around the town take hold of the commune of Francilly-Selency in the west and villages of Homblières and Marcy in the east. These offensives provided von Lyncker’s urban assault troops with better-covered flanks and prevented a complete collapse of the I.Sturmkorps when the French pincer attack came in mid-November. In fact, the French attacked later than planned, because it became rather obvious to Cixous and her advisers that the North-Germans were more not attempting to achieve a complete breakthrough, and if any pincer offensive were to take place, it had to be initiated now, before the Bundeswehr had a chance to dig in. Quite soon, von Lyncker’s flanks were overwhelmed and started to retreat, as the agricultural flatland surrounding the city favored offense over defense. Pulling reinforcements from the rest of the Pickardian sector proved equally impossible, since the French also possessed number superiority there. However, true to his order to hold Saint-Quentin as the only true dent in France’s fortifications, von Lyncker opted out of retreating from the embattled city completely, risking encirclement if the French were to succeed at fully crushing his flanks. His gamble paid off, however, as by Christmas the North-Germans managed to hold control of a single major road running from Saint-Quentin to Fresnoy-le-Grand and further on to Le Cateau-Cambrésis. Nicknamed by the Communards the Fishing Rod of Saint-Quentin, it now sees hundreds of road locomotives running back and forth to keep the I.Sturmkorps fighting. In Paris, spirits are high, as the French high command is starting to smell blood in the water. Meanwhile, in Berlin, opinions are split. More cautionary voices suggest complete fighting withdrawal from Saint-Quentin, least von Lycker’s army gets completely surrounded. Others insist that there’s no need to panic, and Saint-Quentin needs to be held at all cost as the only chance to penetrate the Communards’ defensive perimeter without additional bloodletting. (Battle quest progress: 95.57%, Communard France losses: -71.76 HC, -20.47 IC, -35.4 EC, -33.23 MC, North German Federation losses: -94.43 HC, -36.14 IC, -60.04 EC, -48.96 MC)

Anti-Communard War: French Flanders Campaign
Q4 1893: Protection of French Flanders with its industrial complex continued being a high priority for the French command, even despite the fact that the Netherlands, unbeknownst to the French, planned no major offensives in the sector beyond low-scope attacks. This set stage for a mostly positional warfare, in which main fighting took place around high-priority targets, such as Lille. At some point, the Dutch army started losing its positions north-east of Lille, but at that point help arrived from their eastern flank. German reserves previously covering the flank of the Saint-Quentin offensive surprisingly shifted into an offensive posture and hit the lightly defended flank of the Communard Flanders Front. This strike was so successful, the North-Germans took Douai within five days and threatened Arras deep behind French lines. The Communards quickly restored the situation by reinforcing their flank (it helped that the Dutch army wasn’t in any shape to support the North-German success), but not before being forced to retreat from Lille in order to shorten the frontline. That’s where the campaign stopped for the season, with both sides finding themselves unable to advance over cold mud and snow. (Region North France gains Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.73%, Netherlands gains +0.41% Regional Influence, North German Federation gains +2% Regional Influence, Communard France loses -2.41% Regional Influence, North German Federation losses: -15.5 HC, -5.93 IC, -9.86 EC, -8.04 MC, Netherlands losses: -43.85 HC, -11.48 IC, -20.88 EC, -13.96 MC, Communard France losses: -55.9 HC, -15.95 IC, -27.58 EC, -25.88 MC)


Anti-Communard War: Dunkirk-Calais Campaign
Q4 1893: With battles of epic proportions making the Atlantic Ocean boil and Canadian frozen soil being soaked in British blood, the Dunkirk-Calais campaign centered around a British beachhead in French Flanders was merely a sideshow. However, the Brits did try and support a joint Germano-Dutch push for Lille and Arras. To British luck, French forces in the sector were put off-balance by a threat of other amphibious landings along the cost of La Manche (landings that never took place). Royal troops, however, lacked support of naval guns, because titanic battles of the Armorican Seamount and St. Anne island pulled all naval forces out of land support duty. What resulted was a slow advance that successfully pushed the French as far as Saint-Omer, but not any further. (Region North France gains -0.08% Regional Growth Fluctuation, British Royal Commonwealth gains +0.4% Regional Influence, Communard France loses -0.4% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -9.55 HC, -3.21 IC, -5.56 EC, -5.29 MC, Communard France losses: -14.84 HC, -4.23 IC, -7.32 EC, -6.87 MC)

Battle of La Manche
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: From the very beginning of the Second Atlantic War, it was the Anti-Communard League’s plan to concentrate their Atlantic fleets and beat the Triune Pact’s navies one by one. Of France’s side, a correct guess was made, predicting exactly that kind of development, so the bulk of the Communard navy was concentrated in Brest and mostly stayed in the harbor, following the good old “fleet-in-being” naval strategy, threatening British communication lanes through its sheer presence. For the most of July and August, commerce raiding was the only type of activity French captains indulged themselves in. Their success at that, however, was limited, since submerged vessels were short-range and lacked on-board electricity to make submerged attacks effective, while above-surface raiders could wreak havoc on British supply lines only if they were to slip past the Anti-Communard League’s naval blockade into the open Atlantic. However, by mid-August, French naval inactivity became unsustainable, because British landings in Calais and Boulogne kept being supported by the British armada’s high-caliber guns, checking any attempts of the Communard army to push the enemy back into the sea. That finally forced French admiral Louis Jobelin to take a risk and assemble his own gigantic fleet for a sortie against the Anti-Communard League’s navies. Three of the sorties resulted in small-scale naval action in the English Channel, successfully distracting the joint Anglo-Germano-Dutch joint naval force before returning to the port. However, on August 29 British Admiral Hornby, the hero of Sao Tome and a leader of the League's navy in the Eastern Atlantic, succeeded at drawing Jobelin’s fleet into a decisive action which featured more than sixty dreadnought ships on both sides and is now considered the biggest naval action of modern history. Known as the Battle of the Pointe le Barfleur, it featured a collision of French and British armored cruisers and pre-dreadnought battleships early on, followed by a temporary British withdrawal, which might have or might have not been a part of Admiral Hornby’s original plan. It, however, helped to keep Jobelin’s fleet engaged in a pursuit, which then allowed Hornby to execute a wide flanking maneuver placing his main line between the French fleet and Cap de la Hague, blocking their retreat to Brest. At that point, all of the League’s fleets descended upon the French navy, initiating a battle that would last until complete exhaustion on both sides. The French fleet emerged victorious, but significantly damaged. Having failed to fully repeal the League’s forces, Admiral Jobelin became afraid that twelve of his significantly damaged dreadnoughts could be sent to the bottom of the sea, negating the tactical success he’s just received. Seeing no way to break through Hornby’s remaining battleships without losing a good chunk of his strength, Jobelin made a call to return to the port of Cherbourg in Normandy. Surprisingly, this turned out to be a great miscalculation on his part, because it allowed Hornby’s fleet to lock the bulk of the French navy in a port they could easily keep an eye on. This significantly limited France’s capability to launch commerce raids across the Atlantic or to project power across the English Channel - even despite the tactical victory they achieved. However, not all is lost for France yet, as Jobelin still has a chance of turning the naval campaign around by launching a decisive naval sortie this fall or winter, before it's too late and the English Channel becomes truly English not only by name. (Battle quest progress: 97.76%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -30.84 HC, -20.35 IC, -44.13 EC, -73.9 MC, Netherlands losses: -5.3 HC, -3.18 IC, -7.91 EC, -13.7 MC, North German Federation losses: -18.1 HC, -13.42 IC, -30.26 EC, -51.95 MC, Communard France losses: -52.6 HC, -40.34 IC, -86.07 EC, -147.34 MC)


Q4 1893: Out of all participants of the Second Atlantic War, the Royal Commonwealth is the one that most heavily engaged in espionage for military purposes, despite having barely updated its agents’ training and equipment in the last decade besides the infamous licence-to-kill program. One of the cases when British agents showed their skill and subtlety this year was an intelligence-gathering operation surrounding the blockade of Cherbourg. The Secret Ward managed to get some boots on the ground in Normandie, mostly disguised as local villages and fishermen, but also, in some cases, as sailors of the French fleet or soldiers of the Communard garrison. Despite a high loss rate, these brave individuals have managed to get a hold of some details that informed Her Majesty’s Fleet of the Triune Pact’s intentions to synchronize French breakthrough from Cherbourg with the Union navy’s incursion into the Northeastern Atlantic. Tipped off by these vague findings, Admiral Hornby would shape the entire Anti-Communard Coalition’s naval plan for the late 1893, leading to a string of some of the biggest naval battles in modern history. (Battle quest progress: 25.48%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -1.91 HC, -3.17 IC, -4.79 EC, -1.33 MC)

Events leading to the Battle of Armorican Seamount were shaped by the mutual plans of the two fighting sides in the Second Atlantic War. Having lost control of the Northwestern Atlantic, the British Royal Navy was expecting some sort of an incursion by the Union’s navy into the Celtic Sea or the Bay of Biscay, especially given the intelligence that the Kingsmen had managed to gather. They knew that the French and North-Americans, having lost access to Transatlantic telegraph cables, were attempting to schedule a naval rendezvous between their fleets in order to crush the Coalition’s blockade of Cherbourg. Such coordination was, of course, highly challenging and risky, and Admiral Hornby had all intents to exploit it. Approaches to the Cherbourg harbor and La Manche in general were properly mined by the Brits and North-Germans, and Hornby’s fleet was awaiting the Union fleet’s arrival on one of the unconfirmed dates between November 17th and November 24th. His hope was to intercept a weary North-American force after its Transatlantic voyage before the French had a chance to initiate the breakthrough. Unbeknownst to him, newly built French long-range submarines and surface raiders were being assembled in Brest and Bordeaux, intending to harass the British fleet if it were to expose itself. The chance to do that presented itself on November 14th, when Hornby’s force left Plymouth and aimed for the Armorican Seamount, where, according to his intelligence, Union Admiral Dewey’s fleet was going to pass in a few days. Almost immediately, the Royal fleet came under a string of attacks by French above- and below-surface raiders. These attacks did sink a good number of support ships, as well as two obsolete ironclad battleships, but bigger targets survived all attacks (albeit, three dreadnaughts and one armoured cruiser had to return to the home port due to extensive damage suffered to lucky torpedo strikes). However, worse than the materiel damage was the operational threat Hornby’s fleet suffered. French harrassment meant that dispatch boats might be sent to rendezvous with Dewey’s fleet and warn him of the incoming danger. That forced Hornby to race against time, leaving some of the damaged ships behind or sending them back to port without proper escort, only to become easy pickings for French “sea wolves.” However, for all the sacrifices, Hornby’s gamble paid off. Dewey’s forward ships were safely spotted by British observation blimps on the morning of November 19th, allowing the British fleet to split into two dense battle columns. Dewey’s fleet, stretched out and in need of maintenance after a series of Atlantic storms, came under fire and started engaging the enemy piecemeal. To Dewey’s credit, he managed to reform his battle line closer to noon and give Hornby a good fight, in which Dewey, for all his enormous losses, managed to maneuver his armada around the British one and safely disengage, heading for La-Rochelle. His crippled ships were, for the most part, finished off by British cruisers, but Hornby’s own fleet, in turn, suffered almost as much from the same French raiders on its way to the Albion. In France and North-America, Dewey’s successful reaching of La-Rochelle was depicted as yet another strategic victory for the Triune Pact, but in the eyes of naval officers familiar with the affair, it was clear that the British under Admiral Hornby just reinforced their fearsome reputation tarnished by earlier defeats. A tactical victory for the Commonwealth, the Battle of Armorican Seamount, however, was but a prelude to a French breakthrough from Cherbourg that took place just as Hornby’s own fleet was re-entering Plymouth harbor. (Battle quest progress:12.86%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -35.91 HC, -23.69 IC, -53.87 EC, -86.04 MC, Union of North America losses: -20.64 HC, -20.48 IC, -42.42 EC, -58.8 MC, Communard France losses: -18.55 HC, -16.95 IC, -39.02 EC, -55.81 MC)

While Admiral Hornby’s fleet was hunting the Union’s expedition in the Bay of Biscay, blockade of Cherbourg fell on the shoulders of Great Britain’s allies, the North German Federation and the Netherlands. Most of October and first weeks of November were spent by them and then-present Hornby’s armada in attempts to mine all exits from Cherbourg - as much as the French navy would allow the minelayers to approach. For Commissar-Admiral Jobelin, it meant constant small-scale activity, as his gunboats and monitors spent days and nights keeping enemy minelayers away from the harbor. Still, plans were being made for a breakthrough and rendezvous with the North-Americans in the third week of November (in fact, the timetable was precise down to an hour, but Jobelin was experienced enough to know it couldn’t be realistically followed). As the Commissar-Admiral readied his fleet for a decisive battle, he fell under pressure of political tribuns, commandeered by the Commune of Communes to Cherbourg in hopes to keep the navy’s battle spirits up. The inexperienced tribuns (two ex-factory overmen and a female journalist), however, were more of a detractor to Jobelin’s planning, as their view of the upcoming battle was vague, fanatical, and sacrificially defeatist. One way or another, Jobelin’s planning was cut short when a single privateer ship (a fishing boat from Brittany, really) accidentally spotted Admiral Hornby’s fleet on its way to the rendezvous spot. Having received news of Hornby’s departure, the tribuns urged Jobelin to breakthrough immediately, while the enemy fleets were split. Jobelin requested three weeks for additional minesweeping and finishing of ship repairs, but that request was overridden. Begrudgingly, the Commissar-Admiral ordered the beginning of the operation on a cloudy, foggy night of November 18th. Rushed to escape Cherbourg harbor, several of his ships almost immediately hit naval mines and either sank or returned to the port in a miserable state. Still, the fleet continued along its course at maximum speed that a battle formation allowed. This soon triggered a response from the commander of the joint Germano-Dutch fleet, Admiral August von Thomsen. The two fleets collided in a direct battle three naval miles north of the island of St. Anna. The weather by then had deteriorated, making visibility extremely poor, and forcing both fleets to fight at distances unseen since the introduction of indirect naval fire in the later stages of the First Atlantic War. The confrontation was highly confusing, as flag signals weren’t effective due to low visibility, and spark-gap radiotransmitters fared little better due to storm-infused interference. On several occasions, ramming was performed (mostly against smaller ships). On one case, critically damaged French battleship Robespierre, hosting one of the tribuns on board, went as far as ramming badly screened and also damaged Dutch dreadnought Piet Hein, sinking both of the warships with everyone on board. The battle ended just as confusing as it started, with the sides simply losing contact with each other. Throughout the morning of the next day, the main fleets continued gathering together various stragglers and ships that lost their direction due to bad weather, with some tragic losses suffered on both sides during that stage as well. By the time Jobelin’s fleet reached Brest, however, it was clear that he’d managed to score an important strategic victory, winning some operational space for his fleet. While La Manche still remains primarily controlled by Great Britain and its allies, the Triune Pact’s chance of challenging that superiority have grown considerably, albeit at great cost in human lives and ships. (Battle quest progress: 55.33%, North German Federation losses: -27.36 HC, -19.38 IC, -39.9 EC, -64.79 MC, Netherlands losses: -11.4 HC, -6.84 IC, -17.77 EC, -29.45 MC, Communard France losses: -35.75 HC, -32.67 IC, -75.2 EC, -107.57 MC)
 
Last edited:

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

War update (Part 3)


North-American War: Maritimes Campaign


Q4 1893: As the hero of the early days of the Maritimes campaign, General Harry Ashmore, was reassigned to lead the defence of Quebec City, protection of New Brunswick was considered to be an easy task for his replacement. Narrow front with short lines of communication and primary supply route leading straight to Halifax was, perhaps, the best logistic situation a British commander had faced since the beginning of the war. Of course, convoys going to Halifax through the Grand Banks were irregular and ragged, but some supplies stockpiled in warehouses were trickling down to the frontline, as were reinforcements from the Albion (which managed to triple the size of the New Brunswick army by the end of the year). Most importantly, field agents of the Secret Ward and railroad engineering battalions of the Transportation Ward were reassigned to the Maritimes garrison, giving the British defenders operational versatility their opponents lacked. On the North-American side, planning was rather ambitious. The size of the Maritimes army had bloated to three hundred thousand soldiers, which the general staff was confident it could supply thanks to proximity of such major naval bases as Boston and New York. However, in reality any supply leaving these ports had to be hauled to the frontline for hundreds of miles from Portland by a single major railroad, making North-American supply situation, surprisingly, just as bad as the British one. Hopes were put in a capture of Halifax or Charlottesville via a naval landing early in the campaign, thus cutting the British supply off completely, while simultaneously fixing the North-American logistical problem, but that grand plan also melted when it became clear that the Union Navy was too busy harassing British convoys and had no units to spare for a major amphibious operation, while the army units tasked with such landings simply had no way to reach their targets. In the end, the Maritimes campaign of October-December 1893 boiled down to a simple frontline attack against entrenched enemy positions, similar to the war in Europe. Unlike in the rest of the Canadian War, in New Brunswick British agents were the ones to harass American lines in a campaign of sabotage and insurgency, but even they couldn’t stop a costly, but determined North-American advance. Once the Union’s tide pushed past Fredericton, the British coherence cracked, and the New Brunswick army was pushed all the way to a line Campbellton-Bathurst-Miramichi-Moncton, where the Brits dug in and held off North-American attacks, while Ashmore’s Army of Lower Canada was breaking through to safety. Once Ashmore and his troops passed to the safety of Nova Scotia, the New Brunswick army fell back to the last line of defence: the city of Amherst. (Region Atlantic Canada-Quebec gains -2.41% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Union of North America gains +8.48% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -8.48% Regional Influence, Union of North America losses: -15.51 HC, -5.62 IC, -9 EC, -9.59 MC, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -24.17 HC, -9.27 IC, -17.01 EC, -14.35 MC)

The Grand Banks campaign
Q4 1893: Just like in Europe, Great Britain relied heavily on its secret agents in the war for Canada. However, unlike in the operation that surrounded the Cherbourg breakthrough and battle of the St. Anna island, in Canada primary goal of the Secret Ward’s servants was based not on discovering information about enemy movement, but rather feeding false data to the enemy. Thanks to a few staged “leaks” that included a British dispatch boat being allowed to be intercepted off the coast of Nova Scotia, the British Admiralty managed to persuade their North-American counterparts that the Royal Fleet was targeting the Bermuda island for its next amphibious operation. This helped to keep the North-Americans off balance until the Royal Navy was ready to launch the operation that became known as the Grand Banks campaign. (Battle quest progress: 30.57%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -2.29 HC, -3.81 IC, -5.74 EC, -1.6 MC)

Since the disastrous loss of the North-West Atlantic to the Union’s fleet, the Royal Navy’s return to these waters was a matter of survival not just for the British naval prestige, but also for hundreds of thousands of the Commonwealth’s soldiers besieged in North America. This largely shaped planning for the upcoming campaign of the Grand Bank on both sides. The British simply intended to organize a system of well-protected convoys that could breach the Union’s blockade of the New World, while their opponents looked to use proximity of their naval bases in Bermuda and Cape Cod to intercept and raid such convoys using their recent advancements in sea lane interdiction technologies. The campaign that resulted from such planning predictably lacked any major engagements, and was a daily sequence of ambushes, undeclared attacks, and pursuits. Proximity of their bases and distances the British transports had to traverse helped the North-Americans to inflict larger losses on the enemy than they suffered themselves (despite being outnumbered almost 2:1 in tonnage), but in the absence of Admiral Dewey’s force the remaining Union’s ships were not numerous enough to completely bar the British from reaching North America. So, in the end of the year the Royal Navy proved that its global logistical capabilities still remained unmatched, with a new wave of reinforcements and, importantly, construction equipment and transports arriving to Halifax by day. However, the Canadian land campaign of late 1893 became an utter disaster for the British Army, meaning that through most of December the British Navy was not only attempting to supply the troops, but also rushing to evacuate as many units as possible, while the remainders of the Canadian garrison kept flowing to Halifax. The Grand Banks campaign is still far from being over, and the British Empire at this point is risking to lose not Canada (which it no longer controls, except Newfoundland and Nova Scotia), but a good half of its army. (Battle quest progress: 79.57%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -36.96 HC, -24.38 IC, -55.44 EC, -88.54 MC, Union of North America losses: -23.91 HC, -23.73 IC, -49.16 EC, -68.14 MC)



North-American War: Quebec Campaign
Q4 1893: When planning for the Quebec campaign of October-December 1893, the British command was light on details, but rather optimistic on assumptions, hoping to grow the British army presence in Canada to almost seven hundred thousand men - almost as big as the total population of that entire region. Of course, that couldn’t be done, especially with reinforcements trickling irregularly through Halifax. As a result, by October it became obvious, that the British garrison of the Lower Canada was going to be barely a hundred thousand strong, and lacking the capabilities to both man the ever-shifting frontlines and protect against the Quebec Liberation Army in the rear (the only campaign participant with relatively good logistics). Still, the railroad engineering corps and Secret Ward agents did what they could to give the British forces in the St. Laurence River valley whatever support they could. On the North-American side, meanwhile, supply situation was barely better. While control of the Great Lakes did help to shorten supply lines, the Union Supreme Command clearly overestimated infrastructural development of the region, forcing almost half a million men to fight the desperate Brits across the freezing hinterland dotted with small villages. This largely shaped the campaign to come: a painfully slow struggle of two exhausted and undersupplied forces, in which the vast majority of losses on both sides was suffered from frostbite, starvation, and dissolution of unit morale. Still, the sheer numerical superiority of the North-Americans, combined with unstable rear of the Brits, meant that by December the retreat of the Army of Upper Canada turned into a route. In a few cases (such as at Chicoutimi and Mont-Laurier), whole brigades of starving soldiers surrendered to incomplete battalions of Patriote militiamen. Montreal was surrendered virtually without a fight on December 9, and it wasn’t until that mob of an army reached Quebec City that the situation briefly normalized. There, General Harry Ashmore and his victorious Army of Lower Canada would reshape them into a fighting force once again, before going for a heroic and desperate breakthrough that will become known as the Ice March. (Region Atlantic Canada-Quebec gains -1.17% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Quebec gains +18.67% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -18.67% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -31.06 HC, -11.73 IC, -21.89 EC, -18.59 MC, Union of North America losses: -11.63 HC, -4.22 IC, -6.75 EC, -7.19 MC, Quebec losses: -0.97 HC, -0.35 IC, -0.56 EC, -0.6 MC)

Siege of Ville de Québec and the Ice March
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Quebec City is known to Franco-Canadians as Ville de Québec, and it is one of the oldest modern cities in North America, thus bearing symbolic significance both for the newly proclaimed Free Quebec government and for the North-American Union. Besides, it is located in a strategically important narrowing of the Saint Lawrence River, that connects the rest of Lower Canada and the Great Lakes to the Atlantic Ocean. The river freezes in winter (something that British logisticians have always had to take into account), but during other months it provides British Canada with the most reliable and broadband supply network that requires little maintenance and cannot be damaged as easily as a railroad. All of these factors make Ville de Québec a focal point of the prolonged Lower Canada campaign, with Patriote militias being active in Old Lévis, North-American Army of Maine pushing up north-east from Bécancour, and the British garrison force desperately fortifying La Citadelle in the heart of Quebec City. If this critical chain in Canadian infrastructure system were to fall to the enemy, all British troops outside of the Maritimes could be doomed.


Q4 1893: Reassigned to keep Quebec City in British hands, General Harry Ashmore was quick to realize that the mouth of the St. Laurence River was one of the key hubs of Canadian infrastructure and thus critical to hold at all cost. That largely shaped his decision to keep the city garrisoned with a proper field army (named the Army of Lower Canada) rather than lightly guarded by a few divisions. With local army warehouses (protected against Patriote sabotage by the Queen’s agents) still containing enough supply to support Ashmore’s troops throughout the campaign, he planned for a short, aggressive campaign against an overstretched enemy. The North-Americans tried the first taste of it in late October, when the first attempt to approach the city by the Union troops was broken down in a three-day long battle of Saint-Etienne-de-Lauzon, in which a few divisions were even overrun by the Brits to Ashmore’s own surprise. However, the North-Americans wouldn’t repeat the same mistake again, and starting early November the battle for Quebec City entered the second stage, putting Ashmore’s army in a defensive stance. Luckily for the collapsing Army of Upper Canada, Quebec City defenders managed to keep the Union troops away from cutting all vital infrastructure lines between the city and New Brunswick. So when the stream of ragtag forces started reaching Quebec City from the south-east, Ashmore could give them a short rest and protection, while reforming them into semi-coherent formations that would join Ashmore’s rugged Army of Lower Canada in its most daring campaign yet. In late November, after yet another North-American offensive from the south got repulsed, Ashmore ordered his troops to round up all capable men loyal to the Queen, arm and equip them with whatever could be still found in the warehouses or requisitioned from the locals, and set the city on fire. Next morning, the Army of Lower Canada would leave the deserted town for New Brunswick in an endeavor nicknamed by soldiers “the Ice March.” Split into two columns (one following a temporary railroad through La Pocatiere and Rimouski, and the other one directly breaking through North-American positions at Cabano), Ashmore’s force would traverse hundreds of kilometers across the snow-covered hinterlands all the way to New Brunswick, ravaging North-American lines of communication as it went. In a fashion similar to Napoleon’s retreat from Russia in 1812, Ashmore would sacrifice disorganized units and leave stragglers behind, but he’d manage to lead the core of his army all the way to Bathurst, either evading or beating Union units along the way. At that point, the remainders of the British Army in Canada would retreat to Amherst, where they would dig in across the Isthmus of Chignecto, preparing to hold their ground or hoping to evacuate from that cursed land as soon as possible. (Battle quest completed with mixed results, region Atlantic Canada-Quebec gains -0.5% Regional Growth Trend, British Royal Commonwealth gains +10% Regional Influence, Union of North America loses -10% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth: -3 Corps, Union of North America: -2 Corps, -50 HC, -10 IC, -40 EC, -5 MC, Union of North America losses: -24.24 HC, -8.79 IC, -14.06 EC, -14.99 MC, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -13.03 HC, -4.38 IC, -7.58 EC, -7.21 MC)


Battle of the Isthmus
Q4 1893: The Isthmus of Chignecto is the gate to Nova Scotia and also the last (and best) defensive line for the remainder of the British Canadian garrison. Its closeness to Halifax enables timely arrival of reinforcements and supplies, and its small width completely negates the Union’s superiority in numbers. That is, as long as the North-Americans fail to launch a naval invasion and don’t repulse British convoys in the Battle of the Grand Banks. In fact, the British high command is in a predicament over what should be the course of action now. With the Grand Banks naval campaign slowly swinging in their favor, but still being far from completely securing shipping between the British Isles and Canada, the supply situation of the Canadian garrison is still extremely poor. Besides, even if it were to improve, at least two surviving corps would have to be evacuated to elsewhere, since Nova Scotia and Newfoundland simply lack the infrastructure to support the ragtag horde that General Ashmore miraculously managed to evacuate from the Lower Canada. Some generals even go as far as suggesting complete evacuation of continental Canada while the situation allows it. Meanwhile, hardliners insist that all of the defeatist talks should be stopped at once, and Nova Scotia should be held at all cost as a beachhead for Britain’s future return to Canada and Rupert’s Land. Meanwhile, the Union high command wastes no time in such silly arguments, preparing to finish liberation of North America from the British once and for all.

Gran-Colombian War of Independence
Q4 1893: First shots of the Gran-Colombian War of Independence, also known in Portugal-Brazil as the Colombian Mutiny, were fired during an assault on the army barracks in Bogota, made by a well-organized group of progressive army officers. Within less than a week, it was obvious to everyone in Empress Isabel’s cabinet that, unlike all previous instances of pandemonium in that troubled country, this particular riot wasn’t going to disperse thanks to another Grand Deal with foreign powers. In fact, the unity of the Gran-Colombian stance, combined with a harsh diplomatic statement made by the Monroe Conference, made Portobrazilian supreme leadership to overreact to the entire situation. Armies and fleets from virtuall all across the entire were ordered to immediately redeploy to South America and prepare for the “pacification” of the mutineers. The grand strategy was simple: to saturate the countryside and the cities with reliable Portobrazilian garrisons and perform a stern, oppressive police action, while the fleet completely blockades the country, performing amphibious landings along its coastline and particularly in the Panama isthmus. Some battalions of collaborationist soldiers and police officers were formed to assist Portobrazilian troops at that action, but they were not particularly relied upon, featuring almost as many spoiled armchair generals and officers as actual fighters. On the other side, meanwhile, the strategy was highly defined by a race against time that the newly proclaimed republic had to win. Being overwhelmingly outnumbered and outequipped by the Twin Crowns’ army and navy, the Republicans simply relied on a mixture of a partisan action and fighting withdrawal, hoping to hold long enough to present the nation’s sympathizers among great powers with a viable case for intervention. As soon as the campaign started, three major weaknesses of the Portobrazilian army were made obvious: they suffered from bad infrastructure, they were deployed to the theater in piecemeal after a voyage from another side of the globe, and they severely lacked civilian support. Still, occupation of all major economic centers of Venezuela and Eastern Colombia quickly put the Republican economy and armaments production in the state of suffocation, making any organized conventional campaigns highly risky for the Gran-Colombians. Two such campaigns still did take place in December on the Upia River in the Casanare Department and on the shores of the Lake Maracaibo, where advancing Portobrazilian columns were met by spirited, yet disorganized counterattacks of obsolete Gran-Colombian military. Despite some local tactical victories against heroic, but badly armed volunteer officer companies and civil guards, Portobrazilian troops eventually had to stop their advance on both fronts, facing supply problems, partisans in their rear, and stiffening resistance in the front. Meanwhile, at sea, the Gran-Colombian navy, never a truly powerful force to begin with, attempted to run the Portobrazilian blockade, while the most of the Twin Crowns’ navy kept arriving from across the world. These missions were originally easy and successful, but eventually concentration of Portobrazilian patrols made such blockade runs almost impossible, leading to several lopsided naval skirmishes that saw many Gran-Colombian ships sunk and boarded (including a heroic, yet fatal standoff of the flagship of the Gran-Colombian navy, rearmed steamer ironclad Independiente, against a trio of support gunboats, two armored cruisers, and a breastwork battleship of Portugal-Brazil’s Esquadrão do Caribe (Caribbean Squadron)). Eventually, full blockade was achieved, followed by shelling of all Gran-Colombian ports still under the Republican control. The final operation of the campaign until boths sides took an operational break, was an amphibious landing by Brazilian marines on the Panama Isthmus, destroying local garrisons and taking full control of that traditionally moderate liberal region of the Gran-Colombian state. (Gran Colombia gains Regional Growth Fluctuation -4.21%, Portugal-Brazil gains +42.09% Regional Influence, Gran Colombia loses -42.09% Regional Influence, Gran Colombia losses: -24.11 HC, -7.31 IC, -18.18 EC, -17.82 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -15.6 HC, -6.16 IC, -11.31 EC, -13.43 MC)
 
Last edited:

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

Central Russia

Spoiler :
Fast-growing, populous region with powerful agriculture and developing manufacturing industry.

Guns, cookies, and social democracy
Spoiler :
1892: The city of Tula is the capital of Russian armaments industry and the seat of the Demidovs family cartel that owns the lion’s share of it. Besides manufacture of materiel, that prosperous and ancient city is also famed for its production of samovars (tea-making devices) and pryaniks (Russian gingerbread cookies). To nobody’s surprise, that employment-friendly environment has recently become the center of well-educated, well-paid, and well-organized labor. One Ivan Saveliev, a medical orderly of social-democratic views, has recently organized study circles among literate workers. This study group is growing in respect and influence and is starting to attract revered following all across the country, with some workers’ groups trying to imitate Saveliev’s circles with various degrees of success. Law enforcement officers so far haven’t complained about that development and even were pleased to declare the circles a positive thing for the local communities. At the same time, some corporate lobbyists are feeling threatened by the well-paid and educated leaders of their own workforce, hoping to nip that trend in the bud, before it’s led to some labor reforms.


Q4 1893: In stark contrast with the old Tsarist regime, the directorial government showed an unusual amount of tolerance and even sympathy for labor unions in Tula and across Central Russia. Unionization was not only accepted as inevitable, but in a way even encouraged under one condition: new social-democratic labor unions had to cooperate with factory owners, who, in turn, were persuaded by the government to give their laborers a slack. This “leftist lean” and support of the Savelievite movement, however, were not as much driven by any sort of socialist sentiment, but rather by a pragmatic understanding of basics of modern economy: namely, that the means of production define social structures and not the other way around. Russian industry is starting to see great changes driven by the information revolution, as well as mechanization and in some cases even automation of production, which allows factory owners to trim down on the number of employees and keep only the most well-educated and most capable of them, keeping them simultaneously well-paid and well-protected. Advisers warn the Directorial Assembly that it could leave a lot of uneducated workers without work in the long run, but even they admit that acceptance of Savelievite Circles creates a sub-class of well-off and well-educated working class that supports the status quo and contributes greatly to the Russian economy and society. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Central Russia gains +5 IC, +15 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.75%, Directorial Russia gains +4% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -1% Regional Influence, Free Boer Republic loses -1% Regional Influence, Third Burmese Empire loses -1% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -1% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia losses: -1.89 HC, -1.64 IC, -4.97 EC, -2.97 MC)


Stop a galloping horse, walk into a burning house
Q4 1893: Russian harsh climate and equally harsh life give birth to rather stoic men and women. There even an old Russian saying, “A peasant woman can stop a galloping horse and walk into a burning house,” which, of course, exaggerates things, but only barely. Now this folk saying has been adopted as a motto by a new generation of moderate left-leaning suffragists from the All-Russian League for Women's Equality. What strongly differs this movement from analogous European and American organizations is that the All-Russian League is driven not as much by educated intelligentsia, but by literate factory workers and classless raznochintsy. As Russian factories grow in sophistication and extensive use of difference engines, the outlook of factory personnel changes. Very often, overmen have little use for raw strength of muscles and instead look for greater analytical and troubleshooting skill at their workplace, which female employees can display just as much as their male competitors. In fact, women workers can be (and often are) paid less than men, thus outcompeting men thanks to a lack of labor regulations in Russia. This new sub-class of female workers now wishes to have as much representation in the affairs of the state as other men, being equal and even at times superior to many of them in terms of income and opportunities. Needless to say, this angers many traditionalists and advocates of Russian family patriarchate, mostly popular in the countryside and among the urban poor. One way or another, this seems to be a beginning of a long way toward gender equality in Russia.


Golden Ring
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: The so-called Golden Ring of Russia is formed by eighteen ancient Russian cities northeast of Moscow, which played an important role in the formation, reunification, and growth of the Russian nation in the 12-18th centuries and which have preserved most of their architectural landmarks untouched by either wars or the progress. In recent years, Russian economic growth has spurred a debate as to how the nation could make use of this agglomeration. Some members of the Directorial Assembly propose to make these cities tourist destinations and cultural centers of new Russia, which would require significant improvement of infrastructure, law enforcement, and ecologic regulations in some of them. Meanwhile, industrial lobbyists say that kremlins, monasteries, and onion-domed cathedrals could never generate the wealth that could be produced through hard work and toil, suggesting to turn the Golden Ring into an industrial heart of the nation, it’s own Rhein-Ruhr. Some more extravagant proposals include even turning these lands into a settlement area for displaced Serbs, but that suggestion was mostly laughed at during the most recent Directorial session.


The Idiot
Spoiler :
1892: A domestic crime with significant repercussions is shaking the Russian political scene. Two heirs to politically influential houses were found near a body a dead woman in a room of a wealthy condominium in the city of Pavlovsk. Both were in the poorest condition of mind and provided little help for the local law enforcement in establishing the full picture of events. One of the suspects, one Prince Myshkin, is a kind, but emotionally unstable epileptic, and also a descendant of a still powerful landowning dynasty with ties to the isolationist Bure-Smirnov political lobby. The other one is Parfyon Rogozhin, a rough-cut, larger-than-life figure known for despicable drinking habits and terrifying wroth, is a heir to a prominent merchant clan directly supporting the Secretary and the ruling Russobalt-Putilov corporate coalition. The first one seems to have descended to complete imbecillia, while the latter one is suffering from a bad case of delirium tremens. While the criminal case goes along, the representation of the crime in press could be used to either support the Secretary and his coalition, or to undermine them, somewhat compensating for the defeat that the federalists have suffered as the result of the recent lobbying transparency campaign.



Air pressure-powered skeleton
Q4 1893: Russian engineer Nikolai Yagin made headlines this winter as the Putilov Manufacturing Concern officially announced its purchase of his invention’s patent. Yagin’s “apparatus for facilitating walking and lifting” is a wearable mobile machine that is powered by a system of compressed gas bags that allow for limb movement with increased strength and endurance. So far, this scientific project is still in its infancy, but it has chances to revolutionize manual labor once completed.



Northern Russia
Spoiler :
Booming cultural center with well-established fur industry and access to foreign markets.


White Sea-Baltic Canal
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The entire naval history of Russia consists of overcoming its natural geographic challenges, including lack of steady oceanic access and significant separation of fleets between several inner seas. As the port of Kola has helped to overcome yet another limitation placed on the Russian navy and merchant marine by the very weather of the land, more and more investors and Admiralty officers are starting to put forward yet another infrastructure project designed to help the nation with trade and power projection. The White Sea-Baltic Canal is supposed to connect the White Sea of the Arctic Ocean to the Baltic Sea, going through a sequence of lakes: the Vygozero, the Onega, and the Ladoga. Not only could it boost the region’s prosperity by letting Pomor traders gain better access to Northern European markets, but it could also allow the Russian Arctic and Baltic fleets transfer their ships (albeit of smaller displacement) between their water areas quicker, cheaper, and with minimum risk.



The New Land
Spoiler :
1892: The Arctic archipelago of Novaya Zemlya (lit. “New Land”) was known to Novgorodian seal hunters since the 11th century, but it wasn’t until the Age of Discoveries that that territory became seriously claimed by major powers in the region, ranging from England to the Netherlands to Norway. In order to claim that territory for Russia, a group of Nenets polar deer herders was resettled on the archipelago in the 1870, and for the time being that Arctic territory was forgotten. Very recently, however, it all changed, because a geologic expedition sponsored by a newly rich Pomor merchant family has discovered large deposits of copper, lead, and zinc on the southern island. Now it appears that money may start to flow to this hostile, frozen lands, the Nenets villagers are the ones to benefit from the accommodation and guidance they could give to anyone resourceful enough to make Novaya Zemlya a mining island.


Q4 1893: War demands have turned lead, copper, zinc, and nickel into high-demand metals on the world market and inside Russia. This prompted a consortium of Russian corporations to organize mining operations on the Novaya Zemlya archipelago. Winter conditions made the work somewhat more costly, but Russian engineers, seamen, and miners were accustomed to such rough conditions, and in a few cases the ice cap covering the Arctic Ocean even simplified the project’s logistics. A lot of factors were wisely taken into consideration, ranging from profitability of metal ore trade to establishing and maintaining good relations with local Nenets communities. By the New Year, the New Land was already dotted with mining villages established virtually overnight, and first cargo of metal ores is being prepared to be delivered to Kola by the upcoming spring. (Regional quest completed with success, region Northern Russia gains +20 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.25%, Directorial Russia losses: -2.25 HC, -0.5 IC, -5.69 EC, -5.2 MC)


Komi of many rivers
Q4 1893: Komi are ancient Finno-Ugric people that have settled the very north of the Russian Plain long before the Slavs and the Norse came into the picture. For many centuries, they were the biggest limitation of Novgorodian political expansion in the north, and with Moskovian vassalization of the Duchy of Great Perm they were largely left alone for centuries, as most of the energy of the growing Russian state was aimed past them, toward Siberian expansion. However, anthropological expeditions and censi of the early 19th century brought the Komi back to the demographic picture of the Russian society. Now that their region, rich in mineral ores, diamonds, timber, and reindeer herds, grows in its economic value, many Komi communities are starting to use Russia’s newfound taste for freedom of speech to attract people’s attention to their ethnic plight. Inhabiting mostly the numerous river valleys of the region (primarily,of the Vychegda, Pechora and Kama rivers), their villages are naturally placed to benefit from the swelling of logistical networks keeping Russian industries of Great Perm working. Yet, the “timber magnates” and “salt barons” that invest most heavily in the region prefer to hire Slavic work migrants from Central Russia, partially due to ethnic biases and partially because they have a greater leverage in wage negotiations with that desperate lot. Komi advocates insist that Komi workers can prove to be superior to the Russian labor force, or that they, at least, could provide lively service industries to grim Russian mining towns, but in order to do that, they need at least some level of municipal representation and cessation of discriminatory policies by the businesses.


The Nose
Spoiler :
1890: A bizarre occurrence took place in Saint-Petersburg and was covered in most of local yellow press. A mediocre official was discovered in a barber shop in the most disturbed state of mind and with mutilated face. He was insisting that his nose had turned into a real person, walked away from him, and even started a career in Republican administration. While the man’s nose was indeed missing with few signs of a surgery, his story is agreed to be ludicrous. The poor gent is believed to either be either an addict of a synthetic North-German narcotic that recently has flooded the port city’s black market, or, maybe, a victim of a mysterious illegal surgery experiment. Either way, the story’s got a lot of visibility among voters and can be easily spun one way or another.


Q4 1893: Having waited for the public interest in the bizarre story of nose disappearance to subside, the directorial KGB assigned several crime fighting teams of top-notch operatives to investigating the incident and a series of other, less publicised cases of kidnapping and illegal surgery. What they unearthed shook even experienced detectives. Apparently, an extensive human and drug trafficking network existed in the city’s underworld, originating, surprisingly, not from South Africa or Gran Colombia (as both states are known for their extensive vice industries). The source of this underground web is yet to be determined, but Russia’s “northern capital” was chosen to be a home of an extensive underground laboratory, in which kidnapped victims were drugged with North-German medicinal synthetic drugs and then used as lab rats for horrific surgery experiments, more cruel than practical, it seems. It appears, the “nose disappearance” was one of the most innocent of such surgeries, and a severely shaken KGB detective once revealed to a Saint-Petersburg Times journalist after a few shots of vodka that his team even came across what he could describe only as a “human centipede.” A unique thing about all surgeries, however, suggests that the rogue doctors (none of which could be apprehended alive, sadly) managed to achieve a level of tissue regeneration unseen elsewhere in modern medicine. Perhaps, testing it was the sole purpose of such cruel and sadistic experiments underwent under the aegis of a mysterious organization known as the Theosophical Society, which has managed to evacuate most of its operations from Northern Russia since the crackdown began. One way or another, Petersburgian underworld is now successfully cleansed of this cabal’s influence, and several prominent criminal mobs have been broken down in the process, making Saint-Petersburg one of the safest cities in Russia for the time being. (Regional quest completed with success, region Northern Russia gains +5 HC, +5 IC, +5 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.25%, Directorial Russia losses: -0.49 HC, -0.81 IC, -1.34 EC, -0.33 MC)


Crime and Punishment
Q4 1893: As one of the biggest centers of education and industry in Europe, and certainly one of the most “Westernized” cities of Directorial Russia, Saint-Petersburg continues attracting masses of aspiring students, inventors, and classless raznochintsy. While a good number of these people has started finding their way into the ruthless world of Russian banking, computational engineering, and commerce, some of them just can’t keep up with brutal demands of their new employers on their own. In order to withstand brutal 14-hour intellectual work shifts and stay sharp, many of them have to rely on various drugs on daily basis. Medicinal cocaine - a legal and easily acquired substance - is the most popular of them, but some synthetic North-German drugs are also known to be in use. However, now these substance addictions have started to show their ugly side effects. On one case, a young investment banker Rodion Raskolnikov, an employee of a firm Svidrigailov&Partners, went on a bloody killing streak around his neighborhood, armed with an ax and a Zlatoust-made revolver. Caught and arrested alive, he was later found to be a victim of a delirium caused by a nigh-deadly drug overdose. This case would be just a scary anecdote had it not been a representation of a larger trend that pushes more and more Russian intellectuals over the edge, into a deadly grip of addiction, stress, and vice.



Volga-Don Region
Spoiler :
Fast-growing and populous infrastructure hub of Russia, with well-developed riverine transport, strong agriculture, and up-and-coming industrial sector.


Wäisi movement
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Bahawetdin Wäisev, a Tatar preacher of a Sunni spiritual order of Naqshbandi, first appeared in sight of the Russian police in the early 1880s, when he and his madrasi in Kazan started teaching a mix of Islamic purism and economic socialism to their flock. Back in the day, Russia was still overcoming the consequences of the Second Time of Troubles, and the issue was swept under carpet, but now it seems like his movement, the Wäisi, has gained more traction than the newly-formed Committee of State Security would wish to see. Wäisi emigrants from among the preacher’s first generation of Islamic students are arguably the main inspirers behind the victorious Basmachi Revolution in Kokand and Bukhara. They also possess a lot of influence in the international Ummahist circles, being highly respected in Egypt and having some followers in Turkey and in the Caucasus (although their economic and nationalist views are too progressive for disaffected Turkish and Caucasian villagers). One way or another, now the Wäisi movement needs to either be put down or somehow castrated. Some adventurous KGB experts, meanwhile, go as far as suggest recruiting Wäisi savants and using them as Russia’s agents of influence and espionage in the Middle East.



Grass on the other side
Spoiler :
1890: The Don and Terek Cossacks were one of the rural groups that has benefited the most from gradual mechanization of agriculture (tax loopholes in exchange for military service were a great driver in this social group’s success). However, recently a number of clashes took place between the Cossacks and Chechen horse herders along the Terek river, mostly caused by fights over valuable grassland. It’s hard to pinpoint who started the vendetta, but at this point tensions are running high between Directorial Russia and the Caucasian Imamate, which, in turn, is receiving some support from the Sublime Porte.

1891: Russian army was dispatched to guard the Terek border and support local Cossack militia in pushing back any transgressions by Chechen herders. Several low-intensity skirmishes did take places, but not much progress was achieved at solving the problem, since now Cossacks are feeling more emboldened to cross the river and shepherd their cattle on its southern bank. (Regional quest progress: 2.5%, Directorial Russia losses: -3.75 HC, -1.02 IC, -1.83 EC, -1.61 MC)

1892: In an attempt to ease the tensions, Russia’s ambassadors reached out directly to the council of Chechen teips (clans), requesting their cooperation in terms of containing trespassing and border violations. The Chechen response was firm, but generally seen as cooperative, since at least some limited pressure was put on near-border communities to prevent further escalation of tensions. While the attempts to enforce strict border regime through concentration of troops had limited efficiency, this year was seen in a positive light, and chances are that the problem may eventually be resolved in a year or two. (Regional quest progress: 59.64%, Directorial Russia losses: -3.75 HC, -1.02 IC, -1.83 EC, -1.61 MC)

Q3 1893: Russian mountain patrols are starting to become more rare, but the Terek Cossack Host and the local zemstvo (representative municipality) have started to establish closer horizontal relations with Chechen teips, surpassing any intervention from the Russian directorial and Caucasian Imam’s authorities. (Regional quest progress: 87.07%, -2.12 HC, -3.49 IC, -5.12 EC, -1.29 MC)


Q4 1893: Russian directorial authorities showed a lot of patience and diplomatic tact in handling border incidents around the Terek River, and this measured approached finally has resulted in complete cessation of cross-border incidents. Not only did it improve regional security and economy, but it also helped to establish closer and more trusting relations with Chechen teips of the Caucasian Imamate, which is a no small achievement given the long and bloody history of Russian attempts to conquer the Caucasus in the early 19th century. (Regional quest completed with success, region Volga-Don Region gains +5 HC, +10 EC, Caucasian Imamate gains +0.5% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.5% Regional Influence, region Greater Caucasus: Directorial Russia gains +3% Regional Influence, Caucasian Imamate loses -1% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte loses -2% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia losses: -1.34 HC, -2.22 IC, -3.69 EC, -0.9 MC)


Volga Germans
Spoiler :
1892: In the 18th century, a number of Romanov monarchs of German descent (including Catherine the Great herself) encouraged German settlers from Bavaria, Baden, and the Rheinland to immigrate to Russia and settle along the Volga River in an area around the city of Saratov. Now that the problems of the Astrakhani Jewish community (and, by association, of other Jewish shtetls across Russia) have been solved, eyes of the many have turned to the communities of the Wolgadeutsche that draw critique from some circles for preferring to make business with North German and even African Dutch investors instead of Russian businessmen. Defenders of that practice, however, point out that it does help bring a lot of money to the region from all across Europe - money that would otherwise be spent somewhere in Germany. Other than that, the Volga German community is rather well-integrated into the Russian society, and the matter of its assimilation may require a soft and measured approach.


Q4 1893: In yet another display of benign neglect, the Directorial Assembly has assessed the problem of Volga Germans as… “not a problem.” Indeed, the Wolgadeutsche are viewed as productive, orderly, and well-integrated into the Russian society, and many corporate lobbyists even managed to present the Volga German diaspora as a perfect facilitator of trade connections between Russia and both Germanies. As a result, Wolgadeutsche communities started flourishing across the region, and Russian and German capital started to intermix to the benefit of both sides - but primarily for Russia’s gain. (Regional completed with success, region Volga-Don Region gains +5 HC, +5 IC, +5 EC, +5 MC, North German Federation gains +3% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria gains +2% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -5% Regional Influence, region North Germany: Directorial Russia gains +3% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -3% Regional Influence, region South Germany: Directorial Russia gains +2% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria loses -2% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia losses: -2.08 HC, -0.46 IC, -5.25 EC, -4.8 MC)


Volga-Don Portage
Q4 1893: Volgodonskaya Perevoloka (or Volga-Don Portage) is an important trade and military route that’s existed since the 1st millennia BC and serves a way of transferring cargo or even entire ships between the Volga and Don rivers, thus connecting the Black Sea and Caspian Sea economies. For centuries, horse or human power were used to drag light boats and their cargo across a 70-kilometer stretch of land, but times are changing, and the booming Russian economy needs more effective tools of riverine transfer. The most austere proposal on the table is optimization of the portage for use of steam-powered, amphibious alligator tugboats, which means a series of simple portage tracks needs to be built using such simple materials as wood and cast iron. Another project aims to create a proper integrated railway network connecting riverine ports of Tsaritsyn and Marinovka, outfitted with heavy-duty cars and reinforced railway gauge, enabling transfer of not only cargo, but even ships between the two rivers. Finally, the last proposal is creation of a proper canal that would connect Volga and Don into one aquatorium.


Caviar wars
Q4 1893: Named after a Persian word “Khāviyār,” caviar is a delicacy consisting of salt-cured roe of the Acipenseridae family fish, mostly coming from species of wild sturgeon found in the Caspian Sea and Black Sea. Ever since Russia became a major regional player in the Caspian Sea region, the delicacy found its way onto the tables of Russian upper bourgeoisie and old aristocracy, and from there spread to Europe and beyond, recently becoming a big gourmet trend in the Confederate States of America. Since the Transcaspian region keeps a near monopoly on caviar fishing, it naturally attracts big money and, with them, plenty of aggressive players who are not afraid to spill human blood for the sake of getting a bigger share of the market pie (or, rather, of a market caviar blin). Recently this aggressive, semi-legal competition has attracted attention of organized crime as well and has resulted in what local fishermen call “caviar wars,” featuring assassinations, gang-on-gang skirmishes, and fishing ship boarding. On one particularly scandalous case, it did almost escalate to a war, when a dashing packet boat raid was performed by Ural Cossacks to the shores of the Mangyshlak Peninsula, conceived as a retaliation expedition against a local bey, a vassal of a pro-Russian Emir of Khiva and a major competitor of Russian caviar fishers in the Caspian region.

 
Last edited:

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

Ukraine

Spoiler :
Fast-developing breadbasket of Eastern Europe with a big labor market.


Draining the swamp
Spoiler :
1892: Expansive Pripyat Marshes lie in the Polesian Lowland, taking up vast tracts of land and standing on the way of any infrastructure project with a potential to connect Russia with Europe. Several projects have been proposed aimed at finally making some use of that inhospitable land. The most ambitious, but most practical project suggests that gradual drainage could help Russia reconquer a lot of arable land. The All-Russian Geographic Society, meanwhile, proposes turning Pripyat Marshes into the first Russian “national park,” a place where wild nature is preserved in its primordial state. That project, they argue, would increase Russia’s prestige in the world and, besides attracting tourists, would also make Russia a destination for many natural scientists. Finally, a few dark minds suggest that, now that Siberia is a formally a separate nation, the marshes could be used as a universal exile location for unwanted types capable of penal servitude. That, of course, would require some basic penal colony infrastructure to be built, and the government would have to come up with criteria for the types of crimes that could qualify for that stereotypically Russian kind of punishment.



Hetman and his mace
Spoiler :
1890: The Ukrainian Hetmanate is at the crossroads. A state based on a compromise between urban bourgeoisie and Ukrainian Cossack military, it’s struggling to establish itself as a solid nation with its own geopolitical course. Hetman Oleksander Barvinsky himself is in favor of building a state lead by military staff, similar to Poland or the Sublime Porte. The Rada (the Parliament), on the other hand, consists of Galitsian and Volynian Catholic urban bourgeoisie, and therefore opposes him and argues for an enlightened, modernized monarchy similar to Hungary or Austria-Bavaria. Scientific elites and intelligentsia from Kyiv and the Levoberezhye (the left bank of the Dnieper) region argue that the young nation’s ties with Russia should be exploited more. Whichever way the nation turns, it’s certain major powers will plan an active role in establishing its course.

Q3 1893: A political crisis over Central European diplomatic realignment is sweeping through the Rada. Looking to pull the Hetmanate out of the Hungarian military and economic orbit, Directorial Russia didn’t waste time and money on launching a heavy pro-Russian campaign in Ukrainian press and politics. The message sent to the Ukrainian public was an amiable one: Russia wished not to interfere with Ukrainian independence and territorial integrity, but also wanted to see Ukraine on its side in the War of Hungarian Containment - or, at least, not on the side of Hungarian royal militarists. That message was happily accepted in Kyiv and other areas of the Levoberezhye, but rubbed Hetman Barvinsky himself in the wrong way. Widely seen in Russia and Poland as a Hungarian puppet, Barvinsky quickly put together an ad-hoc counter-campaign, sponsored by Galitsian and Volynian magnates and supported by Hungarian diplomatic corps and agents of influence. The municipal elections of September 1893 have shown that the Russian position is clearly winning, but the Hungarians and their lobbyists continue exercising a lot of influence in the Rada, still. Luckily, unlike the ongoing political crisis of Gran Colombia, the Ukrainian “great game” is bloodless and so far rather civil. (Regional quest progress: 10.52%, Directorial Russia losses: -3.59 HC, -5.91 IC, -8.68 EC, -2.19 MC Ukrainian Hetmanate losses: -2 HC, -3.39 IC, -5.65 EC, -0.07 MC, Hungary losses: -2.79 HC, -3.7 IC, -5.77 EC, -1.09 MC)


Q4 1893: The battle for influence over the young Ukrainian state continued to rage through the last months of 1893, although, once again, it featured no violence and was mostly fought by pens and banknotes. Several high-profile scandals shook the Rada, as Hetman Barvinsky’s parliamentary allies started facing accusations of corruption and, on a few particularly embarrassing cases, of marital infidelity. Hetman’s own agents attempted to contain the damage, but were severely underequipped and undertrained to properly deal with such brutal blackmailing techniques. Meanwhile, pro-Russian businesses and press continued promoting Russian directorial interests across the country, clashing with their Hungarian competitors and steadily proving their superiority time and again. Besides, Hungary had little to offer as a counterweight to Russian cultural export, failing to present itself as an attractive alternative to an increasingly pluralist Russian culture. At this rate, Ukrainian Hetmanate’s geopolitical realignment is starting to look at a matter of when and not how. Yet, many people question if Ukraine’s acceptance of Russian influence would come before the war in Eastern Europe ends in Hungarian defeat. (Regional quest progress: 65.27%, Directorial Russia losses: -5.29 HC, -8.76 IC, -14.53 EC, -3.56 MC, Ukrainian Hetmanate losses: -3.34 HC, -5.67 IC, -9.44 EC, -0.12 MC, Hungary losses: -10.66 HC, -14.12 IC, -22.02 EC, -4.17 MC)


Peasant-mania
Spoiler :
1891: Ukrainian national revival is a newly found phenomenon that is sweeping through the Hetmanate and Malorossian provinces of Directorial Russia. One of the key features of this artistic and social movement of local intelligentsia is fascination with Ukrainian peasantry, or Chlopomania (lit. “Peasant-mania”). City painters and poets, journalists and writers travel all the way to the countryside to breathe in the serene spirit of hromadas (Ukrainian village communities). While some find the intellectuals’ fascination with romanticized peasantry dangerous or pervert, others think it could help establish closer ties between the city and the village across the entire region.





North Black Sea Region
Spoiler :
Fast-developing gateway to Black Sea trade and an export hub of Russian and Ukrainian agricultural goods.


Seamen left behind
Spoiler :
1890: The city of Aqyar, previously known as Sevastopol, used to be the main military base of the Russian Black Sea fleet before the Ottoman takeover of Crimea in the late 1850s. Since then, it’s become a key base for the Sublime Porte’s naval capabilities in the Black Sea. Local authorities, however, are growing concerned over the presence of a big (albeit aging) Russian community in the city. Many Russian seamen and their families never relocated to the mainland and now, as some Turkish secret agents argue, could serve as a pro-Russian spy nets overlooking one of the key military harbors of the Porte.



Loyalty and representation
Spoiler :
1890: Ever since then-Imperial Russia was pushed back out of Crimea, the Turkish authorities have been providing significant support to the local population of Crimean Tatars. This year, however, local Mejlis (the Assembly of Elders) has surprisingly voted for Crimean independence or significant autonomy (although even the hottest heads support an alliance with the Sublime Porte). It seems like the Crimean Tatars feel underrepresented in the Grand Divan, as no visiers or pashas of Crimean descent are there to lobby the proud people’s interests. What’s worse, the Crimean Tatars have not produced a magistrate or officer high-ranking enough to be quickly promoted to hold a seat in the Grand Divan. For now, the tensions stay pretty low, but the situation may escalate in upcoming years.



Place of the Gagauz
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Russian imperialism has always had a messianic taste to it, and even the woes of the Second Time of Troubles couldn’t fully cure the Russian society of its fixation on bringing its own sense of justice and order to the world (regardless of how false and corrupt that vision truly was). Now, the War of Hungarian Containment has brought with it resurrection of the Russian national spirit, but with a new messianic twist. The notion that Russia should be not a conquering empire, but a “haven of peoples” was spearheaded in a brilliant (and, as some claim, alcohol-infused) speech by Directorial Prolocutor Pavel Milyukov himself. First among these welcomed refugees are Southern Slavs, increasingly seen in Russian society as betrayed brothers, mostly due to a guilt complex of Directorial Russia staying out of the Great Balkan War. While vague discussions about relocation of Serbs are ongoing, a similar offer was made for accepting Bulgar emigrants to Russia. That offer has much more specificity to it, thanks to a Bulgar-populated territory already being present in Russia. A small enclave of Gagauzia exists in the very west of the Russian-held Black Sea shore, huddled between the Dniester River in the east, Transdnistrian province of the Ukrainian Hetmanate in the north and the Moldavian duchy of the Romanian Domnate in the west. Since the Russo-Turkish Wars of the 18th century, Gagauzia and southern Bessarabia host a big Bulgarian diaspora that has been very active in support of their Balkan brothers during the Great Balkan War. However, just as with any patch of land in the vicinity of the Balkan peninsula, not everything is so simple with Gagauzia. The land derives its name from the Gagauz people, descendents of Seljuk and Oghuz Turks that settled in the region in the 13th century. Despite being Orthodox Christians and also supporting Russian armies during their wars with the Ottoman Empire in the past, Gagauz people are afraid that a mass Bulgarian migration could turn them into an ethnic minority in the land they call Gagaúz Yerí (lit. “place for the Gagauz”). Besides, they are afraid that some of the more disgruntled refugees may choose to make distinction between Turkish Muslims of the Ottoman Empire and Turkish Orthodox Christians of Bessarabia, potentially leading to tensions and pogroms. One way or another, the idea of creating a Bulgarian autonomous province on the Black Sea shore was met with a lot of enthusiasm by Bulgarian nationalists across the world, and it’s up to the Russian directorial government to resolve (or ignore) any complications.




Scandinavia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing center of European education and science, hitting above its weight in economic sector.


The Barley Question
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: It’s one thing to be a liberal when you’re a well-off urbanite and quite another if you’re a poor farmer trying to make-do by growing wheat in one of the northernmost agricultural belts on the planet. Sweden’s inclusion into the North-German economic sphere was beneficial for many, but it has flooded the Swedish home market with extremely cheap German barley. For city-dwellers, it was a welcomed change, but Swedish farmers are facing a serious financial trouble, unable to compete with the behemoth of North-German mechanized agriculture. As rural areas gradually devolve into poverty, a conservative Lantmanna Party steps up its agitation for protectionist measures in the Riskdag. Known as a party of rich landowners and poor villagers, the Lantmanna faction argues for installing a net of import taxes for a variety of foreign (and especially North-German) goods, with barley being barely the face of this legislative campaign. For North-German businesses with ties in Sweden, such a measure would be unacceptable, since it would defeat the very purpose of pulling Sweden into the NGF’s sphere of influence, at least in their eyes. It appears that the Barley Question has become the very first test for the North-German economic dominance over the Scandinavian peninsula.


Q4 1893: Sweden’s new North-German benefactors recognized the nation’s looming economic and political crises and put quite an effort into remedying it, going as far as recruiting Confederate businesses to assisting them in revitalization of Scandinavian farming. Local grain agriculture was left to die in the face of overwhelming North-German competition, and instead loans were offered to Swedish farmers wishing to switch to meat and dairy farming instead. Not stopping at money loans, the NGF and CSA also provided to Swedish landowners a wide access to Hamburg and Texan cow breeds, as well a variety of breeds of chicken and turkey, virtually pulling stagnating Swedish agriculture by its hair out of its inevitable demise in an incredibly successful case of economic intervention. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Scandinavia gains +40 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +1.25%, North German Federation gains +3% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America gains +0.75% Regional Influence, Sweden loses -3.75% Regional Influence, North German Federation losses: -1.25 HC, -1.23 IC, -3.39 EC, -1.96 MC, Confederate States of America losses: -0.62 HC, -0.92 IC, -1.34 EC, -0.38 MC)

Baltoscandia!
Spoiler :
1890: A new academic movement is being spearheaded by a group of social-utopist agitators in Helsinki and Turku. They argue for creation of a transnational state of Baltoscandia, including the territories of Finland, Sweden, Baltic Duchies, Prussia, and Danish islands. As a pan-Scandinavian entity, they say, such union would prevent any future wars between Baltic nations and would help them act more independently on the world stage. Some of these sentiments were positively accepted by disillusioned workers and frustrated students who view themselves as hostages in the prolonged stand-off between Sweden and its neighbours. Conservatives, however, call such ideas traitorous to the spirit of national unity, and reactionaries also point out at the destruction of the social hierarchy such transformation would bring. As dreamy as that fringe idea is, it keeps shaping social debate among Scandinavian intellectuals.

1891: Social-utopists and social-communards across all Finland and the Baltic Duchies were actively engaged in Pan-Baltoscandian agitation, probably funded by some foreign source. It seems like the public discourse is progressing rather quickly, and the topic’s ideological base is shifting to the left. (Regional quest progress: 32.21%, ??? losses: -0.91 HC, -1.41 IC, -2.07 EC, -0.67 MC)

At the same time, Russian Foreign Ministry was not interested in letting go of cordial relationship with Finland in favor of allowing a creation of a new Baltoscandian nation which elites it would be unable to control. Therefore, the Russians chose to encourage the opposite trend, lobbying for survival of an independent Finnish national identity (under a Russian wing, of course). To demonstrate the benefits of staying a sovereign, but pro-Russian nation, they invited Finnish delegates to Moscow to demonstrate the venerable “Ilya Muromets” analytical engine, hinting that should the new calculating machine be built in Saint-Petersburg, parts of its processing power could be offered to Russian Baltic allies. This sort of persuasion, combined with lavish banquets, went a long way to tie Finnish political elites to Russia, although the political situation around the proposed national unification of Baltoscandian nations is still fluid. (Regional quest progress: -50.86%, -0.36 HC, -0.61 IC, -0.95 EC, -0.23 MC)



The land where grass is greener
Spoiler :
1892: As British Canada is becoming an increasingly hostile place for anyone not completely siding with the British military rule, hundreds of families try to escape it for more welcoming lands. While more left-leaning people find refuge in the Union of North America, those opposed to the “populist hydra” head for the Danish colony of Greenland. A harsh land with limited self-rule, Greenland is having an ambivalent impact from that influx of English-speaking immigrants. On the one hand, this provides the Landstings (local twin parliament) with the demographic resources to continue exploring, settling, and developing the large icy island. On the other hand, given the current pace of migration, Kalaallisut-speaking locals are about to be outnumbered by the Canadian newcomers unfamiliar with the Greenlandic way of life, which greatly disturbs the colony’s stability and economy. Whether this wave of immigration will become a blessing or a curse for Greenland remains to be seen.



Scandinavian Trade Union
Q4 1893: While the Finns and Baltics have their idea of Baltoscandian unity, Germano-Nordic nations under the NGF’s aegis are starting a discussion of a similar kind, but with a more practical lean. Kingdoms of Sweden and Denmark-Norway are considering forming a joint customs and currency system known as the Scandinavian Trade Union. While far from actual unification, it could give the nations a chance to better integrate into the North-German Federation’s economic sphere, while also retaining a certain economic edge over their protectors. Needless to say, the idea is being viewed very differently in different circles. More nationalistic reactionaries think the trade union should exist as a counterweight to the Germanic economic expansion, while pro-Federation liberals and businessmen wish to use it as a way to establish closer ties with their southern neighbor. Finally, a fringe group of extremists expands the discussion to promote Fennoscandia as a united confederation of Danes, Swedes, Finns, and Norwegians, opposing both Russian and North-German interests and free to choose its own place in the world. It appears that pan-national and transnational ideas are starting to clash in Scandinavia, for the better or for the worse of the region.





Ireland-Scotland
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing, ethnically divided backwaters of the British Isle.

Our day will come!
Spoiler :
1890: The Irish rabble is at it again! Reports of Irish nationalist terror attacks against the Protectorate’s officers and administrators are widespread all across the island. Partially in the expectation of disloyalty, Irish youth has been excluded from conscription, and now it seems that an ever greater percentage of the Irish population is becoming virtually “invisible” for British economy and civil life. The course of action against this resurgent threat is yet to be determined.

1891: An unknown foreign power started agitating Irish nationalists and push them to more radical leftist ideas. Luckily for the British authorities, foreign agents failed to support the underground movement with anything but ideological literature and pamphlets, but even that little intervention seems to have aggravated the problem to a degree, making it harder for the British authorities to control the region. (Regional quest progress: -12.29%, ??? losses: -1.37 HC, -2.11 IC, -3.11 EC, -1 MC)

1892: Leftist agitation in Ireland quickly raised a red flag for the British counterintelligence, so several independent counter-espionage and anti-insurgency teams were deployed to Ireland, along with several newly trained Kingsmen (mostly, green novices). There, they put a good fight not only to the foreign agents (who were suspected to be of French origin, although no distinct proof emerged), but also to the numerous Irish nationalist cells, who were this time armed by their continental sponsors. By the end of the year, Ireland was deeply engulfed in the flames of this clandestine war, which British Intelligence seemed to be slowly turning to their favor. (Regional quest progress: 15.9%, British Royal Commonwealth: -3.17 HC, -4.88 IC, -7.21 EC, -2.32 MC, ??? losses: -2.11 HC, -3.26 IC, -4.8 EC, -1.55 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: British agents continue uprooting Irish nationalist and leftist terrorism slowly and methodically, at every step facing countering efforts by same continental dark forces. At this rate of engagement, the issue seems to be frozen in a costly stalemate. (Regional quest progress: 17.57%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -5.93 HC, -7.54 IC, -12.66 EC, -4.11 MC, ??? losses: -6.3? HC, -9.7? IC, -14.4? EC, -4.6? MC)

Q3 1893: With the Secret Ward resources being urgently needed on the frontlines of a new war, Ireland was left virtually uncovered by the agency’s counterespionage network. This allowed foreign sponsors of Irish nationalism to continue their work unopposed. Surprisingly, instead of using that opportunity to up the stakes, they made an unexpected shift for more peaceful methods and less nationalist, more labor-conscious tone. Low-key strikes, petitions to the local authorities and peaceful demonstrations became commonplace, alienating some of the experienced crack freedom-fighters that viewed such actions as completely toothless. Despite the walkout of radical nationalists, plenty of progress was made, as ideas of Pan-Gaelic independence are starting to become mainstream on the Emerald Island. (Regional quest progress: 48.81%, ??? losses: -3.6? HC, -5.6? IC, -8.2? EC, -2.6? MC)


Q4 1893: As the Secret Ward struggles to cover all vulnerable regions of the sprawling British Empire, Ireland was left virtually unguarded by British counterintelligence agents. This finally created an opening for one of its many opponents to set events on the Emerald Island on a collision course with the government in London. Series of anti-war and pro-autonomy marches and demonstrations were held in cities across all Ireland, gradually radicalizing the local population. Eventually, a crowd in Cork was dispersed by local police too violently, leaving five people (two of them women) dead and many more wounded. That sparked a fire across Ireland, as people took to the streets in record numbers, while in some rural areas guerilla groups started to form, preparing for the next stage of Irish independence struggle - an open rebellion. Meanwhile, Mexican and Gran-Paraguayan investments collapsed across the island, as Latin-American investors flee the instability that, in their mind, resembles events that took place earlier in Canada a bit too closely. (Regional quest completed with full failure, region Ireland-Scotland gains -5 HC, -5 IC, -5 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.5%, ??? gains +6% Regional Influence, Mexico loses -3% Regional Influence, Gran Paraguay loses -3% Regional Influence, ??? losses: -2.5? HC, -3.8? IC, -5.7? EC, -1.8? MC)


Pikemen of the Emerald Island
Q4 1893: The Irish struggle for independence has entered a new stage, it seems. While moderate factions still exist among self-rule supporters, more and more people start to think that the Irish people should follow the example set by Canadien patriots. While an open rebellion is clearly out of their reach yet, first underground cells have started to form in cities of the Emerald Island, and rolling hills of Connaught and Munster are gradually becoming a hotbed of guerilla activity. Members of these new militias are nicknamed “rapparee nua” (or “new pikemen”), after infamous rapparees of the Williamite War of the 1690s. However, instead of being armed with spontoon half-pikes, these modern patriotic highwaymen are wielding modern small arms and explosives. Only time will tell if the New Pikemen will be able to repeat the success of Patriotes of Quebec.

Double O
Spoiler :
1890: A decorated spy of the Secret Ward of the Royal Protectorate residing in his family estate near Edinburgh keeps bringing troubles to the local community. Besides being a heavy drinker and an avid womanizer, the man is infamous for engaging in needlessly risky escapades and at least on two occasions was a target of violent ambushes set against him by mysterious enemies of the Queen and Her Protector. Despite their loyalty to Mother Britannia, the locals are appalled by the amount of harm this servant of the Crown has brought to the earldom. What’s worse, this particular case appears to be just one episode among the countless occasions when such unruly activities involving state agents took place all across Britain. Most experts say it alienates both gentry and commoners, and greatly hurts local economies, especially in usually quiet areas, such as Scotland and Wales.

1892: In order to distract the “loose cannon” agent from damaging civilian property, he (and his colleagues of similar habits) were put back to the service of the Crown, this time in the role of instructors for the new generation of special, even deadlier agents. Of course, having instructors of that kind led to a series of “uncalled incidents” in training locations, but the Protectorate Ward was happy to pay for such kind of damage, as long as Double O’s trainees could outmatch any foreign competitor in the field. On the negative side, this solution did little to compensate British citizens for the damage they suffered from the retired agents’ adventures, which didn’t help their sense of loyalty to the Lord-Protector at all. (Regional quest progress: 45.86%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -1.42 HC, -1.81 IC, -3.04 EC, -0.99 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: The Secret Ward continued working on the thankless job of cleaning up after its unruly agent(s). Awards were offered to those who had suffered from their misadventures, which did shut some mouths, but also created a scandal when a lady who Double O promised to marry (and who claims to carry a child of his) made a public stance that, thanks to local censors, didn’t gain any traction in the national press. All in all, the incident is considered a result of bad luck, and the task keeps dragging on, slowly but surely. (Regional quest progress: 62.29%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -1.11 HC, -1.41 IC, -2.36 EC, -0.77 MC)



The Old Ones
Spoiler :
1890: A series of mysterious sightings has been reported around the Loch-Ness lake in Scotland. It all started when villagers and fishers began telling stories of a big monster surfacing amid the lake, something that reporters were quick to denounce as drunken gibberish. But later this year a trustworthy magistrate transferred to the region from Sussex reported to the authorities that some sort of a shadowy cabal of cultists regularly gathers at the lake shore at night. If he were to be believed, the cultists worship an ancient entity known as the Old One, and talk of upcoming events of utterly apocalyptic nature. Sadly, nothing has been heard of the vigilant official ever since, and the entire region has been full of worrisome rumors ever since.

1892: Agents of the Secret Ward were sent to investigate the bizarre reports from the Loch-Ness lake. While the locals proved to be suspiciously tight-lipped about any sect activity, one finding has been made so far. A young assistant detective tried to chase a stray dog that stole his hat and accidentally came across a hidden little dock with an improvised wharf in an abandoned location on the lake shore. As it turned out, a Portuguese inventor of a submergible device for deep water salvage named “bathysphere,” disappointed about his home nation not wishing to invest any money into his project, chose to settle here, far from the smirks of other academics and bureaucrats. Chances are high that it was his deep water boat that people saw in the middle of the lake, mistaking it for a giant lake monster. That, however, doesn’t explain any rumours about delusional sectants who believe in strange old gods. (Regional quest progress: 8.14%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -1.74 HC, -2.21 IC, -3.72 EC, -1.21 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: With the mystery of the “lake monster” being solved (at least, in the minds of more informed and rational experts), the Secret Ward has continued digging into the questions that surround the Cult of the Old Ones and associated disappearances of people. What the agents have managed to discern by now is that some part of the cult revolves around monetary “sacrifices” to a man known as the Starchild, who claims semi-divine descent and who grants his congregation members some sort of godly blessing in a form of white powdery “mana.” That secret man also seems to claim ownership of a highly valuable cryptic journal he calls Necronomicon and forbids even his closest trustees to read or even open. (Regional quest progress: 38.71%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -1.9 HC, -2.41 IC, -4.05 EC, -1.32 MC)


 

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

England-Wales

Spoiler :
Fast-developing, populous heart of the British Empire, famous for astounding level of scientific activity and education, combined with rich labor market and strong urban and rural economies.

Return of the Great Stink
Spoiler :
1890: The Great Stink of 1858 is back to London again! This time, it’s caused not as much by the pollution of the Thames river (although this keeps being a recurring problem), but by the booming industries of the London sprawl combined with aggressive expansion of London Underground trains system and above-ground Gurney steam carriage transportation. Whoever could afford it, have left the city for country houses, but vast majority of the population remains in the suffocating megapolis. With it, the smog has brought unprecedented level of health issues and crime, especially in the working class neighborhoods by the Thames. Most importantly, the London crisis is merely the most noticeable of such events. “The Stinks” have been known to happen on and off in major industrial cities of England for the past decade. Perhaps, it’s time to do something?



Long live the Queen!
Spoiler :
1890: Now that the threat of a populist revolution seems to have withdrawn, the Queen and her closest relatives no longer feel that they need the iron-grip “protection” offered by the Lord-Protector himself. Their position is shared by landed gentry that would rather have returned to the time before Lord Wellington altogether. On the other hand, British bankers and industrialists have benefitted greatly from the protectionist (no pun intended) policies of the current stratocratic administration. And as for the officer corps, it is split between their loyalty to the Queen and their appreciation of the power and privileges they enjoy under the Protectorate’s militarist practices. Meanwhile, the working class and the peasantry keeps growing ever more alienated from all three of the groups. And the colonies? Nobody even asks them.



London calling
Spoiler :
1890: As cheap labor from the British colonies arrives to the British Isles for the wages unthinkable in their homelands, the heart of the Royal Commonwealth starts facing a true problem with a severe surplus of work-eligible men and, as a result of it, unemployment. Workhouses and steep increase in the size of the army and navy were designed to mitigate these issues, but the country is still dealing with huge masses of unemployed men who don’t even get to participate in the “shadow economy,” because of how effectively the Secret Ward has been cracking up on underworld activities. As of today, it looks like a crisis waiting to happen.



We don’t want to fight, but by Jingo if we do
Spoiler :
1892: After the Atlantic War and subsequent national crisis, it seemed like it would be a long time before British public would be acceptive of thoughts of another war again. However, the last year’s Sao Tome Incident near the Zaire coast, combined with ethnic purges of English settlers in the Cape, has reversed that pacifist trend. Atlantic War veterans that yesterday were praying in churches for eternal peace under the sun, now march in London singing “By Jingo” and decrying the “sinkers of the Challenger and rapists of Capetown.” The stratocratic nation of British authority makes the Lord-Protector formally immune for any, even most passionate, display of public demand, but it seems to be harder than ever to dissuade the nation from yet another foreign entanglement.

Q1-Q2 1893: The Boer campaign against the British shipping around the Cape of Good Hope stirred even more trouble in the Albion’s politics, shifting popular mood further to the right. The Second Lower Canada and Second Red River Rebellions didn’t help the case, as more and more hawkish demagogues demand that the Lord-Protector actually does what he volunteered for and “protects” the Royal Commonwealth and its current and former subjects from Celtic and Canadian lawlessness, most importantly, from the perfidy of the Boers. Drastic actions may be required to display British actions as just the right type of response to all of the threats the nation is facing across the globe, and effective retaliation could please a lot of “hawks” and help the Lord-Protector regain popular support. (Regional quest progress: -30%)





Low Countries
Spoiler :
Fast-developing region with moderately strong economy.

Overseas ambitions
Spoiler :
1890: Thanks to the British support, the United Kingdom of the Netherlands has been enjoying a period of resurgence of its colonial ambitions. However, recently it has become obvious to everyone but Director-Admiral Willem Jan Derx that the Kingdom’s resources are overstretched, while its home provinces are suffering from a prolonged economic and demographic stagnation. While North Germany and France are preparing to make the Netherlands their economic playground, the Kingdom’s British “protectors” are looking increasingly incapable to help the country’s continental economy grow. It seems like a brutal struggle for de-facto economic control over the region is brewing.


Q4 1893: Perhaps, it was obvious for many geopolitical observers that the Netherlands had a very slim chance of saving their colonial empire, and even if they did, they risked turning into an economic backwater of Europe due to a wide spread of the nation’s resources. However, the public opinion was still very far from comprehending this, and thus a series of colonial sales undertaken by Director-Admiral Derx was met with an almost universal outrage at home. First of the grievances, of course, was an agreement of “joint administration” of the Dutch East Indies with Portugal-Brazil - an agreement that, according to the nation’s hawks and jingoists simply meant that the Portobrazilians could stick their nose into the Dutch matters, receiving a bigger share of East-Indian trade than they would otherwise. The other problem was the sale of Suriname to the Twin Crowns, which was seen a practically useless, but a morally important colony, being the only Dutch-held territory in the New World. But worst of all, people reacted to the transfer of Ghana to the CSA, which wasn’t even compensated with anything besides an unfulfilled promise that the Confederates would one day build an analytical engine in the Netherlands. Worst of all, it seems like the Director-Admiral has managed to alienate the nationalists and Dutch imperialists at the moment of crisis, when their support could prove critical for the survival of his troubled government. (Regional quest progress: -50%)


The Tulip Crisis
Q4 1893: Throughout the most of his political career Director-Admiral Willem Jan Derx has been seen mostly as a preserver of the status-quo and protector of the Dutch monarchy when it was most vulnerable. However, now it appears that all these years the ambitious military man was simply accumulating political momentum to push for radical reforms of the Dutch society - reforms that surprised many of his enemies and even allies with their contradictory nature. Nicknamed the Tulip Movement, Derx’s political initiative introduced a number of half-hearted proto-democratic political measures that angered hardliners among the officer corps and the nobility, while at the same time curbing freedom of enterprise and going as far as introducing strict economic planning at least on a corporate level. This strange mishmash of change came over a short period of three months, shocking the country into a state of discontent, worry, and chaos. Major business owners (who happen to be leaders of the Dutch liberalism) were dismayed by introduction of economic planning and thus didn’t appreciate liberal political changes. On the other hand, supporters of the authoritarian rule liked that the nation’s leadership could now better control its greedy and unruly entrepreneurs, but saw Derx’s attempt to form a consociationist cabinet with opposition parties as a sign of his weakness and incoherency. It didn’t help that the Director-Admiral’s own propaganda sources failed to truly connect with the public perception of the crisis, ignoring economic anxiety of the Queen’s subjects and instead talking about humane nature of the reforms (as if there was something inhumane in the free market) and blaming some “woes” and “mismanagement” on the “incompetence of monarchs” (even though not the Queen, but Derx himself has been the de-facto ruler of the state for the past decade and was thus responsible for any mismanagements of that period). Seeing that the political crisis in the Netherlands was spiralling out of control, Derx’s new North-German allies hurried to put their own foreign propaganda machine to work, supporting the Tulip Movement and denouncing both of the nations’ common “socialist enemies.” This, however, also played out against them, as many observers pointed out that the planned economy measures introduced by the Tulip Movement were not much different from socialism, and that the North-German hypocrites should themselves put their own country on the rails of central planning if they really like it that much. Based on some of the more realistic assessments, the Dutch and German propaganda still somewhat curbed the discontent, but the Netherlands’ stability is now under a serious question, and an absurd ideological chaos existing in its political spectrum is quickly leading to atomization of the society similar to the one seen today in Gran Colombia. (Regional quest progress: 26.57%, Netherlands losses: -2.53 HC, -3.99 IC, -6.53 EC, -0.61 MC, North German Federation losses: -0.8 HC, -1.5 IC, -2.11 EC, -0.6 MC)


Leaking dams
Spoiler :
1890: The idea of reconquering land from the sea through construction of dams was always a popular one in the Netherlands. Recently, however, several of such dams, mostly the older ones, have started leaking, plagued by years of neglect brought by redirection of most of the nation’s limited resources to supporting its colonial empire. So desperate is the Kingdom’s Ministry of the Interior that an open tender is offered to pretty much any enterprise that could assist the Netherlands in preventing a catastrophe and, if everything goes well, reconquering more land from the sea.

1891: North-German enterprises stepped in to provide some repairs and extensions to the levies systems in Friesland, hoping to gain a foothold in the region. Simultaneously, French “engineering commissions” tried to offer their services to the Dutch, hoping to outcompete the Germans thanks to their state support and centralized planning. That, in turn, prompted the Commerce Ward of Great Britain to concentrate its economic efforts on countering Communard creeping economic expansion. This three-way competition resulted in a series of hotly disputed tenders and lobbying wars, followed by an ugly rat race toward completion of the project won by each side. Out of all sides, the North-Germans seem to be the most successful, both thanks to their superb engineering expertise and an attractive, market-friendly approach to competition. Either way, while the three major powers compete, the problem solving is progressing at a slower speed than it could if some agreement was reached by all parties. (Regional quest progress: 21.29%, North German Federation losses: -2.06 HC, -0.46 IC, -4.93 EC, -4.56 MC, British Royal Commonwealth: -1.82 HC, -0.48 IC, -4.87 EC, -4.08 MC, Communard France losses: -9.67 HC, -2.34 IC, -26.2 EC, -24.1 MC)

1892: Through some back channels, the Communard leadership learned about negotiations that took place between Great Britain and North Germany, looking for an economic “ceasefire” over competition in the Netherlands. That made the French falsely assume that British and North-German companies would not attempt to do business in the Low Countries. The Communards chose to use that assumed vacuum to become the main contractors for the Dutch dam fixing project, thus gaining a strong economic foothold in otherwise ideologically hostile region. North-German competition was indeed gone, but British companies still put a good fight over each tender and contract, stealing some of them for themselves. Enjoying quite a lot of support from the Dutch political lobby, the Brits were, however, outmatched both in technology and materiel, so the war for the economic domination of the Dutch dam infrastructure continues with unlikely French superiority. (Regional quest progress: 63.21%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -4.09 HC, -1.07 IC, -10.95 EC, -9.18 MC, Communard France losses: -2.76 HC, -0.67 IC, -7.48 EC, -6.88 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: With both North Germany and Great Britain concentrating on expanding their own industries at home, French construction commissions were the only ones left to work on dam construction in the Netherlands. Most of French industrial capacities were also dedicated to war efforts, but even the remaining commissions were expected to get significantly ahead of their British and North-German competitors. However, to many people’s disappointment, Dutch quality control engineers found a big variety of defects in French construction, an alarmingly high rate of them serious enough to cause the collapse of entire segments of the dam system. French contractors at first dismissed these defects, then tried to downplay their severity, but eventually were forced to recognize them under contractual obligations and promised to re-do most of the work and punish all culprits. Dutch nationalists and royalists hurried to decry foul play on the French part, claiming that the defects were acts of Communard sabotage, but cooler heads eventually prevailed. Some small progress was achieved since then, but mostly the season was considered a lost opportunity for French economic expansion. (Regional quest progress: 64.64%, Communard France losses: -1.11 HC, -0.27 IC, -3 EC, -2.76 MC)



The Belgian question
Spoiler :
1890: In the 1830s, the Belgian Revolution was put down by the British and French royal regimes that were spooked by the partial success of the Russian Decembrist Uprising. Since then, the lands of Flanders and Wallonia have recovered their economic significance for the Kingdom, but never truly grew to like the royal Dutch authorities. Nowadays, the idea of one day joining the North-German Federation as its semi-autonomous region is becoming increasingly popular among the Flemish, while the Walloons seem to be swayed by French Communard propaganda. Decisive actions are needed before the Belgian Revolution repeats itself.

1891: Radical leftist teachings started to dominate the Belgian nationalist discourse, acting as a catalysis for the Pan-Belgian national identity that is being increasingly shared by both the Flemish and Walloon extremists. The Dutch political police was quick to react to this opportunity to prove themselves to the crown, engaging foreign agents in a war of arrests and assassinations, in which, however, their technical and organizational backwardness was exposed. Either way, the Belgian question is a long way from being solved. (Regional quest progress: -0.76%, Netherlands losses: -1.57 HC, -2.45 IC, -3.70 EC, -0.39 MC, ??? losses: -2.1 HC, -3.24 IC, -4.78 EC, -1.54 MC)

1892: Foreign agitation and even some low-scale smuggling of weapons continued this year, especially in Walloon-populated areas. However, both the Dutch Royal police and the foreign espionage network seemed to be locked in a stalemate, incapable to achieve a significant advance either in destabilization of Wallonia or in uprooting any separatism. (Regional quest progress: 0.86%, ??? losses: -1.5 HC, -2.31 IC, -3.41 EC, -1.1 MC, Netherlands losses: -1.18 HC, -1.84 IC, -2.77 EC, -0.29 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: Nationalist agitation has continued among the Walloons, although it took a drastic turn from their Belgian identity toward the French one. This and the general intensification of foreign propaganda has made the first qualitative change in the Belgian Question, because the Royal Dutch secret police found itself outsmarted and outnumbered in its attempts to contain the that development. A small consolation for the Dutch, though, was the fact that the agitators’ emphasis on French Walloon identity pushed Flemish nationalists into the Dutch camp. (Regional quest progress: 28.67%, Netherlands losses: -3.14 HC, -4.9 IC, -7.39 EC, -0.77 MC, ??? losses: -0.9? HC, -1.3? IC, -2.0? EC, -0.6? MC)

Q3 1893: Stirring of troubles in Belgium continued throughout late summer and early fall of 1893, but this time agitation focus shifted once again from Pan-French identity to socialist and social-revolutionary propaganda. This continuous inconsistency finally started to derail the entire movement, as various Belgian nationalist, Pan-French, regionalist, and radical socialist factions sponsored by the same foreign source, started to clash over a big variety of subjects. This helped the Dutch Royal police to start cracking on the Belgian underground, slowly stabilizing the situation. (Regional quest progress: 25.52%, Netherlands losses: -2 HC, -3.16 IC, -5.16 EC, -0.48 MC, ??? losses: -2.5? HC, -4.?? IC, -5.9? EC, -1.9? MC)


Q4 1893: For the past three years, the situation in Dutch Flanders and Wallonia was hanging in balance, and it was starting to look that any attempts by foreign powers to sway it toward an open revolt were going to meet organized and well-concerted Dutch and North-German resistance. However, the Tulip Crisis of late fall of 1893 turned all tables, alienating traditionally pro-Dutch Walloonian royalists from Director-Admiral Willem Jan Derx and his government, while simultaneously pushing Flemish and Walloon liberals into a radical opposition to both the socialists and Derx’s stratocrats. It didn’t help that the main sponsor of the Belgian independence movement, namely Communard France, chose to play it all in, going as far as “burning” Communard agents in attempts to force different Belgian factions to work together under a threat of revoking all French support if they didn’t. What resulted was very far from a concerted independence movement, but rather utter havoc of disjointed and sometimes conflicting riots. To this, the Dutch secret police and its North-German allies (the latter ones being extremely effective) tried to respond with a combination of anti-insurgency measures and pro-Dutch anti-socialist propaganda, but any attempt to criticize socialism was countered by the Director-Admiral’s own decision to introduce planned economy measures in the country, making local liberals and conservatives reel with contempt for both sides of the civil conflict. By Christmas, it became obvious that the situation in Flanders and Wallonia was completely out of the Dutch control, although ideologically disjointed rioters failed to form a united government like Quebecoi rebels did in British Canada earlier this year. Still, it appears that metropolitan territories of the Kingdom of the Netherlands are slipping into a multi-sided social conflict, compromising the Dutch Koninklijke Landmacht’s rear lines of communication and putting their entire campaign in Northern France into jeopardy. (Regional quest completed with complete failure, region Low Countries gains -10 HC, -5 IC, -5 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -1.75%, Communard France gains +8% Regional Influence, North German Federation gains +2% Regional Influence, Netherland loses -10% Regional Influence, Netherlands: -25 HC, -5 IC, -25 EC, -5 MC, North German Federation losses: -8.18 HC, -15.32 IC, -21.55 EC, -6.1 MC, Netherlands losses: -7.21 HC, -11.37 IC, -18.57 EC, -1.73 MC, Communard France losses: -6.81 HC, -10.49 IC, -15.48 EC, -4.99 MC)


Indirect counter-barrage
Q4 1893: For the past century, the Dutch Royal Army was mostly catching up with innovations introduced by other militaries. Now that it’s fighting its second war against mighty France in two decades, the Netherlands seem to be determined to not let themselves slide to technological backwardness yet again. Having learned from devastating artillery duels with their French counterparts in Southern Flanders, Hauts-de-France, and Champagne, Dutch cannoneers have come up with new indirect artillery fire technique aimed at coordinating efforts with observation balloons in order to suppress enemy artillery located far behind enemy frontlines. First testing of these counter-barrage methods took place in Friesland, with their North-German allies enthusiastically partaking in the drills. (Technology quest progress: 55.433%, Netherlands losses: -1.53 HC, -0.4 IC, -0.73 EC, -0.49 MC, North German Federation losses: -1.31 HC, -0.5 IC, -0.83 EC, -0.68 MC)




Baltia-Prussia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, lightly populated and quiet region with highly literate population, acting as a connecting hub between the Russian and German markets.


Lithuanian national awakening
Spoiler :
1892: Lithuania is not only the most populous of the Baltic Duchies, but also the one with the most prominent history. Throughout the last century and a half, however, it was somewhat reduced in its national self-awareness, partially caused by the fact that the political and academic life of the Grand Duchy was almost entirely monopolized by members of the German and Russian diasporas. Now, it seems, the Lithuanian national spirit is being resurrected, as seen in art and political publications. One part of the movement views the United Baltic Duchies as an artificially created pan-national entity that should agree to Lithuanian leadership if it wishes to achieve true unity and greatness. More radical and militant student groups, instead, romanticize Lithuanian past as a one-time Eastern-European powerhouse and the leader of the Rzech Pospolita, arguing that Lithuania should abandon the Baltic Duchies and seek to align itself to proud and ferociously independent Poland. Finally, a minority group is seeking simple independence, ideally as a neutral confederative republic akin to Switzerland.



Estonophiles and estonophobes
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Ever since the times of Teutonian Northern Crusades, the region of Livonia (also known as Livland to the Swedes) was administered by semi-autonomous Livlandic Landtags (Liefländischer Landtag) attended exclusively by German Baltic nobility that aggressively protected its rule to keep German customs, laws, and even language to govern their lives. However, ever since the United Baltic Duchies gained independence from Russia, local Baltic cultures were growing in their social, economic, and political influence. This has brought local ethnicities to dominating administration of all of the duchies, with the sole exception of Livland, and now Landtags have fallen under a political siege. The Livonian German community is split as well, with so-called Estonophiles being in support of promoting and resurrecting the Estonian self-rule and cultural tradition, and Estonophobes standing firmly on the position of Baltic civilizational inferiority to the Germans.



Polish corridor
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Polish-North German relations have been tense for decades, owing mostly to the North-German control of the territory of Pomerelia and the city of Danzig (Gdansk) containing a large Polish and small Kashubian minorities. To surprise of the many, Hungarian adventurism in Eastern and Central Europe somewhat changed that geopolitical trend, helping the Polish state trust German Federal politicians more. Now, a cautious question was brought up to the Council of Savants’ deliberation. If the so-called “Polish corridor” cannot be simply passed along to the Polish national state, at least the Council could provide Pomerelia with a certain degree of municipal autonomy, thus allowing greater Polish economic penetration into the region without any formal change of borders. That would ease Poland’s access to world markets via the Vistula River and the port of Danzig (formally, still fully in North-German hands). In response, Polish leadership would be delighted to establish much closer diplomatic, economic, and even military ties with the Federation, hopefully ending the old rivalry. On the negative side, such a move on the part of the Council of Savants could anger Prussian aristocrats, whose favor it has just won and who continue seeing Pomerelia as Marienwerder, an integral part of West Prussia.

Q3 1893: In a move that surprised many members of the Polish Sejm, the North-German Council of Savants has approached Polish leadership with a proposal to provide Poland with a significant level of cultural and especially economic penetration in the Marienwerder region (particularly along the Vistula river and in Danzig), in exchange for a significant detente in the Polish-North-German relations. This carefully phrased proposal was fully accepted by the Polish side which went on to establish a network of West Slavic lyceums, Sokoly athletic clubs and, of course, Polish-owned riverine transportation businesses and trading companies in Pomerelia and especially in Kashubian lands. Polish efforts, however, suffered from the same problems that hamper the proud nation’s government in general: low funding and all-round unsophistication of methods. That meant that the lion’s share of leg work was done by their North-German colleagues, who have started to cautiously propagate the ideal of mutual benefit of Germano-Polish cooperation in West Prussia. (Regional quest progress: 68.64%, North German Federation losses: -0.65 HC, -1.28 IC, -1.73 EC, -0.49 MC, Poland losses: -1.4 HC, -1.67 IC, -2.57 EC, -0.29 MC)


Q4 1893: In the last push to formalize Polish and other West Slavic minorities’ access to the Baltics, North-German authorities went for a bold step of placating and even befriending Sokoly clubs, thus putting them in a state of at least temporary acceptance of the status-quo. On December 17th, the Treaty of Danzig was signed, finalizing special rules granted to Pomerelian Slavs and the Polish foreign capital in East Prussia, to disappointment of the Prussian nobility. However, all in all, the Federation has managed to walk a thin line between giving up too much influence and angering its own population, and the Danzig Treaty is seen as a general victory of North-German diplomacy. (Regional quest completed with success, region Baltia-Prussia gains +5 HC, +5 IC, +5 EC, +5 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.75%, Poland gains +4% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -4% Regional Influence, North German Federation losses: -1.26 HC, -2.36 IC, -3.32 EC, -0.94 MC)


Prussian Flight School
Q4 1893: North-German Council of Savants seems to have recognized the value of controlled heavier-than-air flight for… well, entertaining its swelling bourgeois class and ever-antsy Prussian nobility. A number of aerodyne-producing manufactories was established in Prussia, with their autoparts being supplied by a resurgent Polish industry. In order to market these fragile and unreliable cutting-edge flying machines to the North-German well-offs, the Federation also opened a so-called Prussian Flight School that has already done a lot to prepare a first generation of civilian (and, who knows, maybe even military) pilots for the Federation and other nations of the Baltic region. Huge leaps were also made in aerodyne design, as heavier-than-air flying machines are gradually moving from air hopping to consistent flight. Polish authorities, for their part, greatly appreciated a chance to cooperate with the NFG in this new industrial field, warming up to their northern neighbor to a degree. (Regional quest completed with success, region Baltia-Prussia gains +10 IC, +15 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.25, Poland gains +2% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -2% Regional Influence, North German Federation losses: -1.27 HC, -1.05 IC, -3.46 EC, -2.17 MC, Poland losses: -0.86 HC, -0.2 IC, -2.08 EC, -1.28 MC)


Raketenkrieg
Q4 1893: German people’s reputation of being orderly and practical has suffered a major hit this year, or, rather, a major rocket strike. It all started with a rather inventive attempt of social engineering undertaken by North-German technocrats. In order to resolve various nationalist and ethnic tensions existing between German and West Slavic peoples, they suggested to establish seasonal festivals in Danzig, featuring historical reenactments of famous Medieval battles done with a degree of humor and self-irony. Polish, Czech, and Kashubian Sokoly clubs, as well as Prussian nationalist circles, were also invited to partake, with various degrees of enthusiasm. Had the event organizers stopped at that, the festival could’ve worked out exactly as planned, but their imagination went further. In a misguided effort to attract publicity to the “reconciliation fair,” they decided to organize a rocket-shooting competition between various teams tasked with hitting mannequin armies with dud missiles. The Duke of Moravia saw it as an opportunity to get some lucrative contracts for Czech craft guilds, providing most of the equipment for the festival, but he withheld from sending an official Moravian team to participate. Poland also sent just a bare-bones delegation, willing to acknowledge North-German reconciliation attempts (however awkward they are), but not wishing to spend national resources on extravagant festivals in the midst of Hungarian incursion to the Polish soil. As a result, the only participants of the contest were North-German university students and Kashubian Sokoly (all North-German citizens and all quite motivated by excess of cheap beer in Danzig). Lacking high-quality equipment and professional skill of calculating angles of artillery fire, they predictably turned their rocket salvos into a shower of murderous fire that looked quite impressive in motion film and photographic pictures, but also damaged almost everything around the fairgrounds, but the targets themselves. Eventually, a house was hit by one of the rockets at quite a distance from the festival, leading to a major countryside fire that indeed brought Germans and Slavs together, mostly in desperate attempts to put it down and save lives and property. This, of course, gave the event its desired level of publicity, temporarily even outcompeting frontline news in a struggle for national headlines. However, pragmatically speaking, the Raketenkrieg festival was a mixed bag of rocketry popularization and profound property damage for questionable gains. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Baltia-Prussia gains +5 IC, +5 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.25%, Moravia gains +1% Regional Influence, North-German Federation loses -1% Regional Influence, North German Federation losses: -0.34 HC, -0.64 IC, -0.91 EC, -0.26 MC, Moravia losses: -0.59 HC, -0.15 IC, -1.56 EC, -0.97 MC)


Yearning for the West
Q4 1893: A motto “Drang nach Osten” (German for “Yearning for the East”) has been historically known to be popular among German and particularly High Prussian nationalists, arguing for Germanization of the Slavic lands, from the Baltics to Bohmen (Bohemia). However, now cosmopolitan and pro-Polish policies of the Council of Savants is producing plenty of fear among German settlers in Ostpreussen (East Prussia), Posen (Poznan) and Pommern (Pomerania) that it’s only a beginning of a demographic reversal that could bring the Poles back to the lands they have long considered theirs. As local Sokoly clubs open their doors to whoever is wishing to listen to their gospels of West-Slavic unity, North-German settlers are starting to bitterly describe the situation as “Dang nach Westen,” or “Yearning for the West.”

 

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

Poland-Czechia

Spoiler :
Fast-developing region with big labor market, booming culture, rich agriculture, and formidable industrial capacity.

Poland is not yet lost!
Spoiler :
1890: Ever since regaining its independence in the 1830s, Polish political elites and the general population has been extremely paranoid about the prospects of losing it yet again. Russia, even in its much more democratic form, is still being viewed as a potential threat, especially by the older generation. The North German Federation still holds lands with significant Polish minority. Finally, Hungary is increasingly viewed as a dangerous and arrogant regional rival. In this atmosphere, a West-Slavic nationalist organization called “Sokoly” (lit. “the Falcons”), formally centered around a culture of physical athleticism, has started to breed clubs all across Poland, Czechia, and Slovakia. They advocate a creation of a Pan-Slavic European state similar to the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, dissolution of the corrupt and ever-deadlocked Polish Sejm (the Parliament), state censorship in favor of promotion of stricter “Slavic national ideals,” as well as “a stronger hand” of military administration in the affairs of the state. Sokoly are quickly becoming an influential force in Poland, Moravia, and Northern komitats of Hungary.

Q1-Q2 1893: West Slavic nationalism experienced a sudden rise in Hungarian komitats with large Slovak minorities. Terrorist attacks, propaganda campaigns, and blackmailing cases against royal officials have become widespread and daily. Hungarian State Protection Department dispatched significant forces to counter this trend, clearly inspired by foreign influence, and to a degree the fire of Sokoly resistance could be contained if not put down. Yet, Hungarian agents again found themselves outmatched by better equipped and diversely trained foreign agents, which reflected on the losses they suffered. (Regional quest progress: 38.86%, Hungary losses: -13.39 HC, -17.74 IC, -27.68 EC, -5.25 MC, ??? losses: -4.5? HC, -7.9? IC, -11.9? EC, -2.9? MC)



O tempora, o mores!
Spoiler :
1890: The Margraviate of Moravia is a quiet, prosperous nation, which economy is heavily dependent on tourism and manufacture of luxury items, such as crystal glassware. This year, however, a series of scandals occurred in the resort town of Ostrava, when a French cinema director and his wife (known in certain circles as an exotic dancer from Dutch West-Indies) settled down there for a living. Presence of an avid Parisian social-revolutionary would be shocking enough, but the outrageous lifestyle of the sinful couple quickly became public and sent Moravian newspaper audience reeling. A series of explicit performances followed up by drunken orgies have taken place in Ostrava, and a petition has been signed to expel the paramour couple from Moravia for public indiscretion. However, no laws have been broken so far, and a rash action could create a precedent hurtful to the fragile local economy. After all, as some are willing to admit, “everyone knows” that most of gentlemen arrive to Moravia not just for sanatorium springs, but also to have an affair away from the family. Why should our income suffer because of one Frenchman who doesn’t bother to hide it?



Third Mining Clamour
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: The German word “Berggeschrey” means “mining clamour” and is analogous to the American English idiom “gold rush.” Throughout the history of Middle Ages and Renaissance, two major “mining clamours” occurred, both of them centered around silver mining in the Ore Mountains that surround the region of Bohmen (Bohemia). Very recently, the ore extraction in these forest-covered areas was dropping in profitability, with deeper and more complex underground water management systems required to keep excavation going. However, in recent years a series of geological discoveries was made, indicating presence of large gold, silver, iron, and urannite ore deposits at reasonable depths. The latter type of ore, also known as “pitchblende,” is mostly a peculiar scientific novelty, containing chemical element Uranium known for its ability to glow in darkness, a mostly harmless phenomenon discovered by chemists. One way or another, it seems like another Berggeschrey is coming to the Ore Mountains.





Danube Region
Spoiler :
Fast-developing trade hub of Central Europe with formidable labor market, strong agriculture, and blossoming culture.


Brain leak
Spoiler :
1890: Artistic and scientific intelligentsia of German origin is leaving Hungary faster than the country is producing its own clercs, engineers, educated officers, artists, and scientists. Despite the Habsburg compromise of 1849, current Palatine-King Istvan I of the House of Habsburg seems to have failed to retain the respect and confidence of old Austrian intellectual elites residing in Hungary. A great deal of contempt toward German-speakers still exists among the population, pushing “the brains of the nation” away to places that welcome either their culture or their knowledge. It remains to be seen what can remedy the situation.

1892: In an attempt to keep the South German intellectual elite from leaving Hungary, scientific regulations have been eased, leading to a series of quite progressive, but also ethically questionable scientific experiments being performed in the country. Beyond that point, however, the deregulation was not the strongest approach, since it didn’t address the problems of non-scientific thinkers and, in general, didn’t improve the treatment of German-speakers across the nation. One way or another, at this rate the problem is likely to resolve itself in the upcoming years, and the question is whether or not Hungarian nation would benefit from it. (Regional quest progress: 48%, Hungary losses: -1.58 HC, -0.33 IC, -3.81 EC, -2.66 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: German-speaking Hungarian citizens were, in their majority, horrified by the actions of Palatine-King Istvan I, escaping into Illyria, Austria-Bavaria, and at times even into the Ottoman Empire during the early days of the ultimatum and while the inconclusive Congress of Brno dragged on. When the first shots got fired and the way west got blocked, the nature of South-German resistance radically changed and became much more desperate. Partisan squads and urban terrorist cells started forming throughout the country with the assistance of an unknown foreign power. Hungarian Államvédelmi Osztály (State Protection Department) was vigilant and responded to that insurgency in force, starting a high-scale spy hunt and counter-terrorism crackdown across the nation. That so-called “War Within” proved to be a costly one for the Hungarian authorities, since their opponents, it seemed, were better equipped, more motivated, and, in some instances, just too nihilistic in their destructive drive. By June 1893, some semblance of order still existed in the lands of St. Stephan, but the casualty rate for the Hungarian law enforcement and counter-espionage agencies was staggering. (Regional quest progress: 4.4%, Hungary losses: -17.28 HC, -22.9 IC, -35.71 EC, -6.77 MC, ??? losses: -5.9? HC, -12.1? IC, -15.8? EC, -4.4? MC)


Dreams of Yugoslavia
Spoiler :
1892: After the dissolution of the Austrian Empire, the province of Slavonia was divided between Illyria and Hungary, with Hungarian Slavonia witnessing a major influx of Hungarian settlers. Displacement of Vojvodian Serbs, however, broke that short-living demographic parity between Slavonian Hungarians and South Slavs. For now, local Croats mistrust the Serbian refugees, as a result of a long history of ethnic tensions between Balkan Catholics (Croats) and Orthodox Christians (Serbs). But observers from the Hungarian secret police are afraid that this division is just temporary. They warn that a new, Pan-Slavic sentiment is growing among Southern Slavs, who view Hungarians, South Germans, and Turks as their universal oppressors, as proven by the bloodshed of the 19th century, and especially the last three decades.

Q1-Q2 1893: Motivating Croatian and Serbian conscripts from Slavonia to fight a war against their brethren in Illyria was a hard task by itself. To make matters worse, it appears that someone is helping to rebuild South Slavic unification movement again, abandoning too Serbo-centric and now barely alive Black Hand and forming a new Serbo-Croatian organization known as Chetniks. The Chetniks, trained and supplied by their shadow sponsors, have started a campaign of terror and sabotage against Hungarian officials and even commoners. To make matters worse, some officers report that Pan-Yugoslavian agitation takes place in some army units, meaning the Chetniks have penetrated them as well. Hungarian counter-intelligence has done a lot to contain this potentially explosive movement, but loss rate has been very high among their agents. (Regional quest progress: -7.14%, Hungary losses: -5.58 HC, -7.39 IC, -11.53 EC, -2.19 MC, ??? losses: -3.?? HC, -5.2? IC, -7.9? EC, -1.9? MC)

Q3 1893: The Chetnik movement continued its resurgence this late summer, but was seriously hurt by a mass deployment of Hungarian military police and secret service in Slavonia and Vojvodina. Clearly dealing with foreign agents in possession of sophisticated equipment and training, Hungarian operatives still managed to compensate their relatively simple methods with overwhelming network saturation, forcing Pan-Yugoslavian terrorists and agitators into hiding in many places. Still, given the progression of the War of Hungarian Containment, this dynamics is likely to swing back into Yugoslavian favor soon. (Regional quest progress: -32.49%, Hungary losses: -7.25 HC, -9.61 IC, -14.99 EC, -2.84 MC, ??? losses: -8.5? HC, -14.1? IC, -20.7? EC, -5.2? MC)


Q4 1893: Hungarian conquest of Illyria was a huge strategic and morale victory for the Crown of St. Stephen from the military perspective, but it’s starting to look like a major domestic quagmire now that the Illyrian lands are placed under Hungarian occupation. Notorious Chetniks are back with vengeance, expanding their role from yet another Serbian nationalist organization to a Pan-South Slavic independence movement that is starting to gradually attract even Croatian and Dalmatian monarchists to its cause of Yugoslavic sovereignty. Chetniki’s foreign sponsors seem to have learned the lessons of the fall season campaign and now provide Yugoslavian patriots with much better training and equipment, causing a major drag on Hungarian resources as the State Protection Agency (Államvédelmi Hatóság) continuously finds itself outmatched. (Regional quest progress: 40.21%, Hungary losses: -17.32 HC, -22.94 IC, -35.79 EC, -6.78 MC, ??? losses: -7.1? HC, -11.8? IC, -19.7? EC, -4.8? MC)

Doctrine of the Holy Crown
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: According to a popular belief, king Stephen I during his coronation held up the crown to offer it to Virgin Mary, sealing his divine right to the lands of Hungary. In the 17th century, that legend was expanded with a concept of personified crown: the Hungarian royal title now had will and character of its own, staying above any mortal monarch. Now it’s this so-called “Doctrine of the Holy Crown” is being referenced in Hungarian pro-war propaganda, with which the monarchy is trying to motivate its dumbfounded subjects to fight its neighbor and ideological ally, the Princely Confederation of Austria, Bavaria, and the Rheinlands. However, the new propaganda bureau did little to expand on the old tradition or to bring the multitude of conflicting views existing in the kingdom to some common denominator, leading to a well-funded, but unimaginative propaganda campaign that may take quite a while to fully persuade the nation that the war is truly necessary. (Regional quest progress: 13.81%, Hungary losses: -4.9 HC, -6.49 IC, -10.12 EC, -1.92 MC)



Modular small arms systems
Q4 1893: In barely half a year, Hungarian Honved made huge advances in fields of operational logistics and mechanized warfare, but the Hungarian Royal army is still suffering from lack of access to modern and effective small arms and support weapons, which leads to large and often unnecessary casualties. At the same time, Hungarian industry is not as powerful as some of its many enemies, making it hard for the Holy Crown’s manufacturers to keep up with demands for a large variety of small arms needed for the frontline. This winter, a complex, but potentially revolutionary solution for this problem was found in a form of a long-recoil Frommer Stop pistol manufactured by Fémáru-, Fegyver és Gépgyár (FÉG) (Metalware, Weapons and Machine Factory) in Budapest. By itself, it’s merely an overengineered handgun, but it’s designed to be compatible with attachable equipment pieces that can transform it into a small-caliber short carbine or even a light, double-barrel machine gun composed of two pistols with bump stocks fixed on a tripod, inserted upside-down and fed from 25 round box magazines. Time will show if it could save Hungary from its seemingly inevitable defeat in the Central-European War, but it’s pretty clear that weapon manufacturers across the world soon may start working on their own sets of interchangeable semi-automatic weapons and modular equipment that allow to create heavier infantry support weapons (such as carbines and machine guns) out of smaller stand-alone pieces (such as pistols). (Technology quest completed with success, Hungary adopts “Modular small arms systems” for no additional cost, Hungary losses: -3.16 HC, -0.67 IC, -7.89 EC, -5.13 MC)




Balkans
Spoiler :
Slowly-growing region with once-formidable culture and education, now suffering from recent war and intercommunal conflicts.

Italian job
Spoiler :
1890: Illyrian authorities have been long suspecting that a ring of Italian spies existed in its Adriatic shore, a theory based on a rapid spread of ochlocratic and social-revolutionary ideas among local seamen and workers. In an attempt to bust smugglers of forbidden political literature, the Illyrian Gendarmerie initiated an all-country night raid around port facilities and warehouses. To their excitement, several Italian boats were indeed captured, but instead of banned books they were loaded with rare sorts of alcohol, tobacco, and factory-made clothing. It appears that the gendarmes have discovered “just” a criminal operation by the the Italian mafia, and resolution of this touchy situation is up to interested great powers.


An eye for an eye
Spoiler :
1890: Albanian traditions of vendetta are turning Western vilayets (provinces) of the Sublime Porte into a truly dangerous place to live or travel through. As Albanian village communes spread throughout most of Turkey-held Balkans (mostly filling in the vacuum created by the displacement of the Bulgars and the Serbs, who were the leaders of the anti-Ottoman Great Balkan War), so does the culture of vengefulness, honor killings, and intercommunal warfare. While usually not aimed at non-Albanians, these lawless acts make administration, law enforcement, and infrastructure development increasingly hard for any newly-assigned magistrates. To make matters worse, they alienate other Balkan peoples and demonstrate the weakness of the High Porte’s authority in the region.

Q1-Q2 1893: The Sublime Porte’s focus has so far been concentrated in the Near East, Arabia, Anatolia - everywhere, but on the Balkans. As a result, Albanian clan wars continue growing more and more violent, and a powerful underclass of semi-tribal warlords and strongmen with connections to Albanian road bandits has developed all across the devastated region. Meanwhile, Turkish population is starting to see Anatolia as a more welcoming and better developed land, and Southern Slavs, having suffered so much in the recent decades from Ottoman and Hungarian persecution, are starting to leave their homelands for Russia and the Americas. (Regional quest progress: -25%)

Q3 1893: The Porte’s response to the issue of Albanian brigand tribalism was a surprisingly rough one. Traditionally viewed as Muslim allies of the Turkish regime and main beneficiaries of the Ottoman dominance over the Balkans, the Albanian kachaks (rural outlaws) suddenly found themselves on the receiving end of the countrywide banditry purge. While some parts of the greater Albanian diaspora were wooed into accepting Ottoman policies by being offered opportunities to integrate into the national economy deeper, most of the rural communities simply saw no reason to abandon the old ways that had benefited them so much, unless being threatened with a force of arms. The latter threats, however, did little to break the fighting spirit of these traditionally warlike people who still considered the Turks owing them the victory in the Great Balkan War that saw Orthodox South Slavs being so handily beaten. While the issue of kachak banditry is being quickly suppressed, it seems like Sublime Porte’s inflexible transition from a network of unspoken alliances to a more European rule of law is turning its biggest Balkan allies into its most determined enemies. (Regional quest progress: 69.95%, Sublime Porte losses: -4.17 HC, -2.47 IC, -4.45 EC, -2.06 MC)


Q4 1893: Cracking down on Albanian kachak banditry continued throughout the last months of 1893, with additional troops and counterintelligence resources being funnelled into the struggle over Balkan stability. The Sublime Porte’s authorities stayed adamant regarding unacceptability of any sort of roadside robberies and other types of organized crime, even when they were perpetrated by Muslim supporters of the regime against its past enemies, namely Greeks and Southern Slavs. Eventually, the sheer scope of the police action forced kachak clans into hiding or at least in the state of temporary inaction and obedience. This, however, came at a cost of heavily alienating a lot of Albanian pashas, who happen to be the most influential ethnic faction in the Grand Divan after the Turkish one. Besides, the region has seen plenty of infighting and damage done by military police raids and roundups, although that is expected to be compensated in the future by economic and demographic growth driven by better safety standards region-wide. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Balkans gains -15 HC, +5 IC, +5 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.75%, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Sublime Porte losses: -5.01 HC, -2.38 IC, -4.55 EC, -2.26 MC)


Macedonian Youth
Q4 1893: The Macedonian Youth Secret Revolutionary Organization or MYSRO is a name of a pro-Bulgarian revolutionary cabal that emerged in recent years in North and South Macedonia in response to Albanian banditry that ravaged Bulgarian settlements after the end of the Great Balkan War. Since Macedonia was mostly peaceful during the Great Balkan War, its Bulgarian diaspora remained mostly untouched, and so did its nationalist underground. During the Sublime Porte’s crackdown upon the kachaks, the MYSRO surprisingly became some of the most active and enthusiastic collaborators and informants, helping Ottoman secret police and garrison forces to cleanse the countryside of much hated Albanian brigands. However, it appears that the MYSRO members used the wide scope of the police action to settle old scores with the Albanian diaspora in general, often leading Ottoman agents to believing that some non-criminal mountain clans of Macedonian Albanians were supporting banditry. By now, it’s virtually impossible to determine how many innocents have suffered from the MYSRO’s actions, especially considering the fact that vast majority of Albanian warlords they hinted at were indeed criminals and highway robbers. This, however, puts the Grand Divan in an awkward position. Still influential Albanian pashas insist that the MYSRO should be destroyed in the most determined way possible, as it is a malicious remnant of South Slavic resistance. More liberal pashas (mostly Bosniaks, Kurds, and Iraqi who oppose the “Albanian cabal’s” influence, think that cooperation with the MYSRO may be a good starting point at de-radicalization of South Slavs and, possibly, pacifying the Balkans.


Little envelope for an island
Spoiler :
1891: The scope of the Italian underworld takeover of the failing Greece state is just becoming to be known. It appears that after the demise of all major “shipping barons,” who de-facto controlled Greek economy, in the heat of Italian pirate hunt has put mafia viceroys in charge of the vast majority of local businesses. The Greek state is becoming increasingly corrupt, and tax evasion in exchange for a bribe (known as fakelaki, or “little envelope”) becomes widespread. It’s especially noticeable in the islands of the Aegean sea, where all businesses depend on Italian consiglieri in one form or another. For the Italian government it opens an opportunity to gradually push for a transfer of Greek islands under Italian jurisdiction.



Euboean coal
Q4 1893: Similarly to Italy’s economic expansion into Spanish Andalusia, the Euboea island off the shore of Greece is experiencing an influx of investments by Italian kleptocapitalists. Old coal mines open again after decades of neglect due to the state of economic degradation the Hellenic state has been experiencing ever since gaining independence. Beside them, new mines are constructed in locations that have previously been deemed bare of any natural resources, thanks to Italian advancements in resource reconnaissance and dredging. This has essentially made Euboea a semi-colony of Italy, reminding many observers of the times when resourceful Venetians and Genoese controlled most of the islands in the Adriatic and Aegian seas. (Regional quest completed with success, region Balkans gains +15 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.75, Italy gains +3% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -1% Regional Influence, Gran Paraguay loses -1% Regional Influence, Mexico loses -1% Regional Influence, Italy losses: -0.61 HC, -0.14 IC, -1.61 EC, -1.28 MC)

 
Last edited:

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

Italia

Spoiler :
Booming region with great labor capacity reflecting on vibrant agriculture, formidable industry, and prosperous trade with limited number of partners.


Opium for the masses
Spoiler :
1890: The relationship between the Roman Catholic Church and the young Italian Republic is a complicated one. The Roman Revolution and the subsequent Unification movement never were openly atheist, reflecting the mood of then largely agrarian nation. However, as old power structures and hierarchies have been dissolved, so were the economic and political privileges of the Church. Right now, the clergy and those Italians who have remained loyal to it (mostly, uneducated rural underclass) are clearly not contributing their share of civil responsibility to the Republic. Upcoming years will show what solution (if any) that problem will have.


Q4 1893: As Republican Italy continues to normalize and reshape itself into a slightly more conventional state, it is naturally starting to look into returning to more non-confrontational stance toward the Catholic Church. The Holy See was contacted this year by members of the Italian ruling elite with mafioso connections, with an offer of moderate concessions from the Italian government in exchange for the end of rivalry between them. Even though restoration of the Papacy State in old borders was clearly out of question, Pope was still allowed to retain some section of the holy city of Rome, as well as his Swiss Guard, and, most importantly, partial restoration of the Church’s old property rights with subsequent guarantees of their protection Of course, the offer fell short of the privileges that the Church used to enjoy in the old days, but it was clearly the best option for it as of now, and the Pope was happy to accept the detente. The Italian Republic lost a bit of lands, but gained much more in terms of societal stability and cultural influence, while also disenfranchising remaining radical Communard elements on the peninsula. (Regional quest completed with success, region Italia gains +30 IC, -5 EC, Italy gains +1.02% Regional Influence, Communard France loses -1.02% Regional Influence, Italy losses: -1.59 HC, -2.77 IC, -4.25 EC, -1.32 MC)


Paradoxes of unity
Spoiler :
1890: The Unification of Italy has generated a lot of nationalist ardor three decades ago, but now that the excitement has died down people of Italy are discovering that it’s not always easy to find a common tongue with fellow co-citizens, sometimes quite literally. North Italians have a trouble understanding southern dialects, often resulting in legal and economic disputes and even differences in interpretation of laws. Meanwhile, Piedmontese citizens of the only sub-national state of the peninsula that chose not to join the populist revolution of the 1860s feel quite comfortable talking to their neighbors from Lombardy or Venetia. This is quickly turning into an awkward (some say “dangerous”) love-hate triangle, and Italian authorities are yet to resolve it.

1891: Some low-key agitation was taking place in North Italy among order-loving conservatives, as well as some clergy and old regime aristocracy (mostly landless and ruined by now). No serious destabilizing efforts were discovered, though, and the source of agitation is unknown. Either way, it makes true unification of Italy slightly harder when trust in the national government is low. (Regional quest progress: -1.9%, ??? losses: -1.28 HC, -1.76 IC, -2.76 EC, -0.54 MC)

1892: Even though the timid conservative agitation in North Italy ceased this year, the Republican authorities (and especially their mafia patrons) took the threat very seriously and chose to resolve it in a blunt way, more popular among criminal strongmen than legal government officials. A series of threats, kidnappings, arsons, and even extrajudicial killings took place across the Po river valley, ensuring that those who oppose the mafia rule over Italy (and Italian unity in its current from) stay quiet and scared, at least for now. (Regional quest progress: 9.33%, Italy losses: -2.49 HC, -4.06 IC, -6.62 EC, -1.86 MC)



Camorra doesn’t die
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Unlike Sicilian mafia, Campanian Camorra is rather cross with the Shadow Council’s conclusions. While mafia clans are pyramidal and strictly hierarchical, Neapolitanian and Calabrian ‘ndrina gangs are horizontal, highly competitive, and decentralized, so the administrative compromise of Rome made little sense to them. While many ‘ndrinas simply refused to abandon their street turf (thus becoming, as a Turkish journalist nicknamed them, “criminals among criminals”), others chose to unite into a loosely-knit syndicate known as ‘Ndrangheta, dominating southern businesses and especially influential among populist politicians. So far, any attempts to bring the Camorra to the knee have failed rather bloodily.



Quanta cura
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: French declaration of war on Great Britain and its allies have raised a big wave of anti-Communard thought in Europe. The House of Savoy was savvy to specifically request Papal support on their anti-Socialist stance, being one of the closest allies of the Catholic Church in Europe. Pope Leo XIII responded with issuing a Papal encyclical Quanta Cura, in which Communism and Socialism were called a “fatal error” of the Western society. The encyclical is now being used as a propaganda tool in Sardinian war against France, and it has a potential of turning into a major ideological pillar of the House of Savoy’s regime. (Regional quest progress: 32%, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -2.7 HC, -3.7 IC, -5.8 EC, -1.13 MC)


Q4 1893: Supplementing their major attempt to woo the Papacy into respectful neutrality in regards to the Italian kleptodemocracy, mafioso families pulled some strings and made some offers people couldn’t refuse, eventually getting several prominent cardinals and bishops to weigh in on anti-Communard, and thus pro-Catholic nature of Italian ochlocracy. These articles and encyclicals were successful at shifting the agenda of the Quanta Cura away from attacks on the Italian Republic, while simultaneously concentrating it on the Italian enemy on the Western Front. The public discourse is still ongoing, but it is close to shaping general mood of European Catholics for years to come. (Regional quest progress: 91.71%, Italy losses: -2.07 HC, -3.62 IC, -5.56 EC, -1.73 MC)


Our Sea
Q4 1893: Mare Nostrum, or “Our Sea,” was a nickname of the Mediterranean Sea at the height of the Roman Empire. Ever since the Reunification of Italy, the idea of Mediterranean dominance was highly popular among Italian nationalists, but until this year it remained just that, an idea. Naval war against Communard France, however, made the Republic’s leadership realize that it does indeed have a chance of regional domination, as long as its merchant marine is up to the task of connecting the shores of “Our Sea” together into a tight trade network. To that end, a massive expansion of the Italian commerce fleet was announced this year, followed by a series of state contracts and wharf expansions. The project is still far from completion, but Italy is well on its way to embracing a status of Mediterranean mercantile powerhouse. (Regional quest progress: 40.62%, Italy losses: -2.15 HC, -0.49 IC, -5.63 EC, -4.48 MC)


Arditi and small-unit tactics
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Italian army attempts to place itself on the forefront of modern infantry warfare. In addition to revolutionizing handguns and casualty treatment systems, they are also starting to experiment with an application of army military doctrine for the independent combat deployment of platoons and smaller units in a particular strategic and logistic environment. Mountain assault units known as Arditi (“the daring ones”) have had their first limited-scope field exercises in the Julian Alps near Goritsa, proving the concept and outlining the path for future development of small-unit tactics. (Technology quest progress: 18.29%, Italy losses: -5.25 HC, -1.3 IC, -2.41 EC, -1.99 MC)


Q4 1893: Italian experiments with small unit deployment and tactical operations certainly attracted attention of one of the world leader in military organization and tactical innovation: the Bundeswehr. Together with Stormkorps units, the Italian Arditi had a series of field exercises that promote ideas of squad independence and NCO initiative. (Technology quest progress: 69.55%, Italy losses: -2.43 HC, -0.74 IC, -1.53 EC, -1.24 MC, North German Federation losses: -2.36 HC, -0.9 IC, -1.5 EC, -1.22 MC)


Crossing the T
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: While the bulk of the Sardinian navy was busy protecting the nation’s communications with Africa, one naval squadron participated in a naval drill near the shore of Sardinia, practicing a battle tactic in which a line of turret warships crosses in front of a line of enemy ships, allowing the crossing line to bring all their turret guns to bear while receiving fire from only the forward guns of the enemy. The first results were promising, but significantly more practice will be required before all captains and fleet commanders familiarize themselves with the maneuver and its coordination. (Technology quest progress: 13.57%, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -2.13 HC, -1.35 IC, -3.21 EC, -5.48 MC)

Q3 1893: Sardinian navy has continued to familiarize itself with new naval tactics, this time launching a limited-scale naval exercise near Sicily in hopes to prepare itself for a conventional battle with their French counterparts. (Technology quest progress: 47.68%, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -2.32 HC, -1.47 IC, -3.5 EC, -5.98 MC)



Gas warfare and protection
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The Second Atlantic War has already seen a number of revolutionary military innovations, and it’s no surprise to anybody that Sardinia-Piedmont, one of the closest British allies, is working on yet another one. According to certain rumors, a secret facility located, most likely, on one of the Mediterranean islands, is working on developing poison gases that can be used in warfare. In parallel, Sardinian general staff is learning about emerging military techniques and methods that involve using toxic properties of chemical substances as weapons, as well as protecting friendly troops from their effect. (Technology quest progress: 24.62%, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -3.74 HC, -0.87 IC, -8.94 EC, -6.2 MC)



Cemented armor
Q4 1893: The technological race between naval weapons and armor is currently quite clearly favoring the former. That may be the reason why Italian ship manufacturers chose to invest into the development of naval steel armor of high quality, which structural integrity is improved through deep carbon cementation by applying carbon-bearing gases to the heated steel. In order to draw from the vast knowledge bank accumulated by North-German steel manufacturers, the Italians also invited Friedrich Krupp AG to participate in a joint project, hoping to be able to produce first warships outfitted with cemented armor some time next year. (Technology quest progress: 58.9%, Italy losses: -1.84 HC, -0.42 IC, -4.83 EC, -3.84 MC, North German Federation losses: -0.95 HC, -0.22 IC, -2.63 EC, -2.14 MC)




North Germany
Spoiler :
Fast-developing supernova of European economy, with unrivaled levels of prosperity, industrial ingenuity, and education.

Music of the jilted generation
Spoiler :
1890: The success of the North-German Ostafrika colony is reflected in the labor market. Thousands of Maasai, Luo, and Zaramo natives are arriving to the nation’s bustling ports by sea and find their way to the labor market in industrial centers of the Federation. This has brought along a strange cultural phenomenon. Low-key musical performances that feature a combination of African drums, industrial equipment used as musical instruments, tribal dance, and recitative, dark lyrics are taking place in workers’ clubs and gatherings across the Ruhr region. Somehow, this musical aberration nicknamed by locals as “industrielle musik” has found its way to the hearts of the white working class youth and is spreading across the country like a plague. What’s worse, this folkish counter-culture has become a breeding ground for social-revolutionary agitators and anarchists of all kinds. Only time will tell what effect it will take upon the Federation and the continent as a whole.


Q4 1893: North-German general staff was happy to use a counter-cultural phenomenon of “industrial music” to entertain soldiers in the trenches of the Second Atlantic War with bands of African-German musicians, causing quite a culture shock among officers unaccustomed to such tribal performances. Yet, it improved spirits on the frontlines as soldiers realized that they would not celebrate Christmas with their families. Meanwhile, a much larger undertaking was on the way, as the Council of Savants used popularization of industrielle musik to attract public attention to problems of racial discrimination in Germany, as well as attempting to integrate black immigrants into a larger German society. For vast majority of North Germans, both the music and the promoted ideas were quite alien, but this effort was still seen as a noble gesture of goodwill by black proletarian communities of the Rhine-Ruhr, increasing their contribution to the North German society and even generating a bit of a recruitment drive among them. (Regional quest completed with success, region North Germany gains +5 HC, +5 IC, +5 EC, +5 MC, North German Federation: +15 HC, North German Federation losses: -0.69 HC, -1.29 IC, -1.81 EC, -0.51 MC)


Ragged have-not’s
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Even in the most prosperous society, there’s always place for someone to fall to the very bottom. A term “lumpenproletariat” (lit. “ragged have-not’s”) used by German moderate socialists describes just that group of people: a poor underclass that lacks political consciousness to participate in a struggle for workers’ rights against capitalist oppression. Recent talks of the Cisrhenian Commune and their grassroot shutdown by hysterical patriots exposed just how wide the divide between North-German workers and lumpenproletariat currently is. While organized labor may be sympathizing with the Communards to some extent, the homeless, the unemployed, drinkers, pimps, prostitutes, career criminals, and all sorts of vagabonds and misfits seem to be quite easily swayed by nationalistic, chauvinistic sentiments, providing the Council of Savants with some sort of counterbalance for socialist agitation among working classes. The remaining question is, do the high-minded Savants wish to rely on dirty mobs in their anti-Communard struggle?



Free church
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Decades of economic, political, and cultural liberalism are starting to transform North-German religious landscape. More and more German Protestants choose to leave the embrace of the Evangelical Church of Germany and instead associate themselves with various small congregations that stress their separation from any government influence (or influence on government), support secularism, and denounce dogmatism of large church organizations (ranging from prominent giants like the Russian Orthodox Church or the Roman Catholic Church to more shadowy international unions, such as the New England-based Fabian Society). These “free churches” also support economic entrepreneurship, cultural freedom, and plurality of opinions, making many traditionalist thinkers question if “free churches” are churches at all. In North-German politics, “free churches” are being seen mostly as a decentralizing factor, although many deputies on the Council of Savants see it as a positive thing and a true manifestation of its Constitution’s ideals.



Dresden or Drezno?
Q4 1893: A Saxonian city of Dresden was not only one of the centers of the May Uprising that led to the creation of today’s North German Federation, but it’s also a major cultural and industrial centers of Central Europe, featuring a multitude of cigarette factories, motor car production, food processing, banking and the manufacture of medical equipment. Its suburb of Albertstadt also hosts a major armaments factory that employs as many as 20,000 workers, three quarters of them Czech or Polish expatriates, prefered by factory owners as labor for their willingness to work for minimum wage, mostly due to lack of unionization among them. Recent detente with Poland has helped to put down many fears of Slavic sabotage of North-German armaments production, but, on the other side, Polish migrant workers are now flocking to Dresden (known to them as Drezdno), outcompeting local craftsmen due to their low pay expectations and still making decent money by Polish standards. This Polanization of Saxony’s heart is the most notable example of such socioeconomic tensions that exist in Eastern Germany, but it can surely be expanded to parts Brandenburg, Pommern, and Mecklenburg.


Tiger hunt
Q4 1893: The North German Federation never officially admitted its involvement in the espionage absurdity that took place in Switzerland earlier this year. However, the Bundesnachrichtendienst (Federal Intelligence Service) is still suspected by espionage experts to be sheltering an infamous Dr. Watson as either a hostage or a protectee (or, possibly, both). Alas, the man has proved to be not only a great source of information, but also a magnet for troubles. All agents who were tasked with recovering the doctor from the Swiss custody have recently been found dead, shot by a sniper in a series of unrelated homicides. Some of the more cynical intelligence analysts were originally suspecting that the Bundesnachrichtendienst was simply covering their tracks in a rather heavy-handed manner, but soon the murders continued, with Dr. Watson, allegedly, surviving a similar shot only by a miracle of chance. Worse yet, another extraordinary person saved by North-German espionage agencies, a famous archaeologist and artifact hunter Dr. I. Jones, have also become a target of such assassination attempts, saved through a sacrifice of a field agent. As Dr. Watson has described in a series of incoherent interviews, the person standing behind this alarming assassination streak is a mystery person who departed Mr. Holmes referred to as the Tiger Hunter. If the mystery is to ever be solved, now is the time to put an end to the “tiger hunt.”


Radioactivity and basics of atomic science
Q4 1893: Radioactive metals have been known to chemists for many years by now, but so far they’ve been viewed as a peculiarity of nature, being able to produce weak luminescence in the dark. Now, however, enough knowledge of molecular chemistry has been accumulated to suggest that much more practical and fundamental lessons could be learned from research of these metals. Needless to say, the Council of Savants was quick to recognize the value of such research for prestige of North-German science as well as for opening other, yet unknown technological possibilities in the future. Attempting to crack secrets of so-called atomic science, an international team of North-German, Russian, and, surprisingly, Chinese chemists and physicists was put together, running a series of advanced experiments that might hold keys to an area of theoretical physics dedicated to the theory of atomic structure of elements and process of radioactivity. (Technology quest progress: 81.97%, North German Federation losses: -1.15 HC, -2.15 IC, -3.02 EC, -0.85 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -1.22 HC, -2.02 IC, -3.35 EC, -0.82 MC, Taiping Mandate losses: -1.26 HC, -1.13 IC, -1.58 EC, -0.27 MC)




South Germany
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, populous melting pot of German regional cultures with powerful industries and vibrant agriculture.


The Final Problem
Spoiler :
1890: A mysterious sequence of deaths has put Switzerland in the international spotlight. Two British gentlemen visiting Reichenbach Falls as tourists are believed to be killed as a result of a brutal duel that involved no weapons but bare hands. One of them was known in certain London circles as a private detective, and his surviving friend, a doctor, insists that the deceased gentleman was trying to escape England for the fear of assassination. His nemesis (and the second victim of the duel) is much less well-known, although it’s known that he’s had an academic record in Great Britain as a professor of mathematics. A publication by a local investigative journalist, however, suggests that the detective was in possession of some ciphered papers compromising the British Protectorate Ward, while “the professor” was on service of the British Commonwealth as a spy and acted upon secret orders of the Lord-Protector himself. If so, that murder may well translate into a serious diplomatic incident, especially depending on what happens now to the doctor friend of the dissident detective.

Q1-Q2 1893: The British Secret Ward never officially responded to the enquiries made by the Swiss police and even failed to acknowledge the problem’s existence (at least, in its external communication and press releases). This has meant that the investigation is expected to continue this year progressing at a steady pace, not helped by the British intelligence, but not hindered by it either. At this point, it seems like another year or two of inactivity by the Royal Commonwealth may cost the nation dearly not only in terms of its prestige, but also in financial losses, as several leads seem to be pointing at shady bank accounts that may be used by British spies across the world for their expenses.

Q3 1893: Preoccupied with the multifaceted conflict growing on boths sides of the Atlantic, the British Secret Ward had no resources to spare to covering its tracks in Switzerland. Late summer of 1893 was promising to be a time of triumph for the Swiss chief investigator tasked with investigating the case of suspected international crime with connection to British authorities. However, to the Swiss shock, a foreign power intervened into the case, as several key suspects were found dead in their hotel rooms, and the main witness, one Dr. Watson, disappeared from his temporary residence in Bern. Just when it looked like the case was completely lost, help arrived from two unlikely sources. Union of North America’s Justice Department declared that pursuing the case was in the nation’s highest interest, due to suspicions of money laundering that involved some North-American citizens and banks. In addition, French High Communal Court dispatched its own representatives, insisting that Mr. Holmes’ suspected murderers were involved in crimes on the French territory before the Revolution. Quite soon, North-American federal marshals and French commissaires extraordinaires (extraordinary commissars) were fully involved into a full-scale hunt for the shadowy foreign power that so bluntly violated Switzerland’s neutrality and its right to pursue justice. The chase took a grim turn when one of the blackguards, captured at a local ski resort and interrogated by French inspectors in a gazette room, popped a capsule with a poisonous substance inside, resulting in a mass intoxication and permanent loss of cognitive functions by some of France’s top investigators. (The toxine he released is believed to be a synthetic drug capable of producing incredibly long-lasting, powerful effect on people.) North-Americans were luckier at their search, as they managed to prevent border crossing by Dr. Watson’s kidnappers via a lucky ambush, but their attempt to catch the malefactors’ internal combustion wagon failed, despite a long and dangerous chase along zigzagging mountain roads. At the very least, they managed to take hold of a scribbled note that is believed to belong to Dr. Watson himself, consisting of just a few words: “He couldn’t just die. Beware the Tiger Hunter.” (Regional quest -8.57%, Union of North America losses: -3.19 HC, -5.37 IC, -7.87 EC, -2.47 MC, Communard France losses: -7.18 HC, -11.07 IC, -16.34 EC, -5.27 MC, ??? losses: -5.2? HC, -10.2? IC, -13.8? EC, -3.8? MC)

While mysterious shadow war kept boiling in the Swiss Alps, Swiss police forces didn’t waste their time, knowing that numbers and papers could be better witnesses and suspects at times. Showing plenty of determination to save the investigation, the Swiss inspectors were assisted by a quickly put-together counterintelligence commission, deciphering a good portion of the ledger that managed to get a hold of via their channels with an offshore bank. By now, they ar confident that at this rate some key aspects of the investigation may be made public by Christmas. (Regional quest progress: 81.71%, Switzerland losses: -1.37 HC, -2.1 IC, -3.14 EC, -0.74 MC)


Q4 1893: If investigation-related events of the early fall of 1893 weren’t bizarre enough, the end of the year brought even more absurdity to this highly visible international investigation. It started with a full departure of North-American and French delegations, as both nations had much more pressing issues to address closer to home. This left Swiss police and border guards eye-to-eye with the mysterious kidnappers of Dr. Watson, who was still in the country thanks to North-American efforts earlier. Unable to completely lock the border, Swish customs at least attempted to put all customs houses and border crossings on high alert, while simultaneously tracking various ,mail, telephone, and telegraph lines for suspicious messages. These efforts, however, were highly compromised when a cinematographic production collective from Taiping China started shooting a high-budget film about life of Brother Hong, surprisingly choosing locations in Northern Italy and Switzerland for most of the movie production, despite the fact that the film plot was supposed to take place in China, and the cost of shooting scenes in Italy or Switzerland greatly outweighed the cost of doing it in Canton. This, of course, immediately raised suspicion, especially considering how often the Chinese crew attempted to cross the Italo-Swiss border back and forth, making plenty of noise along the way. When Chinese producers were contacted by the Swiss police with some questions regarding their picture production, fairly embarrassing facts resurfaced, suggesting that the Chinese directors attempted the entire movie production as a cover for purchasing art pieces, examples of Western taxidermy, and other luxury objects that are freely traded in Europe, but are frowned upon in the ascetic Heavenly Kingdom. This, of course, temporarily diverted the “Holmes investigation” from spying on the moving picture production, but only because the observation case was transferred to an International Economic Crime unit, which planted several undercover agents in the film crew, reasonably suspecting that not all of the art pieces and luxury items bought by the Chinese cinematographers were legally purchased. It is through the efforts of these undercover agents that the Swiss police found out that one of the boxes with props crossing the border into Italy contained a body of a man, put into deep, narcotic sleep. Having quickly realized that they accidentally came across the infamous Dr. Watson, the Swiss officers attempted to rescue him, only to be ambushed by North-German crew members who were likely agents of the North-German intelligence. The ambush turned into a bloodbath in a customs office, when reinforcements from local police station arrived on the crime scene. Superbly armed and trained, the North-Germans made a quick work of the Swiss policemen and dashed for the border in an automotive truck with stupefied Dr. Watson on board, reasonably judging that their cover has been blown and time for ruses has passed. Some Noth-German agents were killed in the pursuit, but eventually they managed to get away with their human bounty, and their trace was lost in Lombardy, thanks to the logistical chaos caused by the movement of Italian troops and supplies for the needs of the Central-European War. Having lost their key witness, the Swiss failed to turn this case into a public process exposing an international criminal syndicate. Their cryptographers and economic analysts, however, did manage to decypher most of the ledger related to the case (a relatively easy task, since the North-Germans never even considered to intervene into it), quietly passing that information to the Swiss Economic Intelligence Service and banking agencies. Meanwhile, the North-Germans are now suspected to be in possession of everything Dr. Watson ever knew about Mr. Holmes and his acquaintances (a sizeable part of the big picture, but still merely an incomplete snapshot of it). As for the Taiping movie creators, they did return home with a film to show their censors, but at the cost of an international scandal and a hole in the budget of the People’s Art Union. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, North German Federation: +115 IC, Taiping Mandate: +5 IC, -5 EC, region England-Wales: Switzerland gains +0.25% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Ireland-Scotland: Switzerland gains +0.25% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Greater Mali: Switzerland gains +0.25% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Central India: Switzerland gains +0.25% Regional Influence, region British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region South India: Switzerland gains +0.25% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Ganges Region: Switzerland gains +0.25% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Australia-Oceania: Switzerland gains +0.25% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Switzerland losses: -14.84 HC, -21.93 EC, -33.98 EC, -8.59 MC, North German Federation losses: -2.04 HC, -3.81 IC, -5.36 EC, -1.52 MC, Taiping Mandate: -0.76 HC, -0.68 IC, -0.95 EC, -0.16 MC)

Neutrality and dishonor
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Recent development of the Reichenbach Falls murder investigation has flashed out what was already obvious to many Federal patriots in the Swiss politics since the times of fraternal bloodshed of the Sonderbundkrieg: Switzerland is not going to be untouchable by the foreign powers simply because it declares itself neutral. Even if the “great” powers of Europe agree to recognize Swiss military neutrality de-jure, they are still just as likely to intervene into internal matters of the confederate state, unless Switzerland finds a strong protector or gets ready to protect its own political independence on its own. The debate has just started on all levels of the Swiss society, ranging from municipal city halls with their long history of direct democracy and all the way to the Federal Council.



Of serfs and soldiers
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Despite an early fiasco of the first peasant guerilla battalions, problems of serfdom and resulting inequality between peasants and their noble landlords continue being sharp and divisive. The total nature of the Central-European War now has brought a strong argument against serfdom, namely full conscription. Austria-Bavaria has suffered heavy field losses, and greater and greater portion of is standing army has to comprise of peasant recruits, many of which are, indeed, serfs. That brings a few problems. First of all, landowners have started to complain about the financial losses they’ve already suffered from missing the harvest, while a good portion of their workforce was absent fighting the war. Secondly, urbanites and free farmers find it unfair that they are prioritized in conscription in order to protect other rich men’s profits. Finally, soldier bonds prove to be a strong factor of horizontal solidarity, with many veteran companies starting to secretly vow to do all they can to help those of their brothers-in-arms who are serfs to regain full freedom after the war is over. Some members of the nobility (especially active-duty lower-rank officers who have seen combat firsthand, often side by side with fellow serf soldiers) are starting to openly and volunteered free all of their veteran serfs and their families as a sign of gratitude for their sacrifice. This, of course, angers those who are ineligible for service or were forced by their owners to stay and work the fields despite their patriotic zeal. In other words, service and serfdom don’t go well together.


Q4 1893: For one reason or another, the Council of Savants of the North German Federation grew very preoccupied with serfdom-related issues in Austria-Bavaria. So much that the Deutsche Bundesbank started to give out targeted agricultural loans to South-German serf-owners, hoping to create an incentive for them to move away from obsolete methods of agricultural production and management toward modern, mechanized farming. To support that initiative, various engineers and agriculturalists from North Germany started working as contractors in the south, offering their expertise to any enterprising noble. Sadly, the broad picture was quite far from the North-German expectations. First of all, the Savants seem to have overestimated the enterprising spirit of the Ancien Régime nobility. A typical the Deutsche Bundesbank borrower was a family of landowners accustomed to simply receiving constant mediocre income from a de-facto land rent, doing little to nothing to manage the estate in a meaningful manner. Having lost big numbers of their serfs to conscription, these people were more than happy to simply cash out and perform only superficial activities adhering to the conditional loan contract. North-German diplomats attempted to encourage the Confederacy of Princes to put pressure on their own nobility, but the Austrobavarian government simply refused to take any action on serfdom reform until the war is over. Until then, it seems like North-German cash keeps southern aristocrats happy. (Regional quest progress: 81.46%, North German Federation losses: -2.26 HC, -3.35 IC, -6.03 EC, -2.5 MC)


Danubian Swabians
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The Duchy of Swabia historically was a source of a lot of South-German migrations to various regions along the Danube River, especially during the height of the Austrian Empire in the 18th century. Their diasporas formed three major communities in Hungary, Banat, and Satu Mare. Hungary’s aggression and eviction of many Germans from the lands of the Crown of St. Stephen has led to a mass migration of Hungarian and Romanian German settlers back to South Germany. Now these refugees crowd Autrobavarian cities and create a lot of challenge for local administrators to establish habitual German ordnung (order). Some Princes suggest recruiting the men and employing women and even teenage children on local factors (that historically suffer from a lack of workforce caused by serfdom), while others point out that the War of Hungarian Containment has turned completely against the Magyars, and quite soon Danubian Swabians will be able to return to their homes, increasing Austrobavarian influence in the region post-war.



Riverine artillery
Q4 1893: Having pushed the enemy off of their territory, Austrobavarian military strategists chose to acknowledge deep inferiority of their highly motivated, but underfunded and underequipped riverine flotillas even compared to their aggressive Eastern neighbor’s. Lacking naval shipbuilding expertise, they chose to utilize their superior knowledge of field warfare and employ standard artillery on rivers, generally on floating barges or rivershore batteries. Effectiveness of that ad-hoc innovation will be tested this spring on rivers of Eastern Europe. (Technology quest completed with success, Austria-Bavaria adopts “Riverine artillery” for no additional cost, Austria-Bavaria losses: -2.94 HC, -1.35 IC, -1.65 EC, -1.54 MC)

 
Last edited:

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

North France

Spoiler :
Booming center of progressive art and sciences, with quickly recovering, expansive urban and rural economies.

Fruits of equality
Spoiler :
1890: The Paris Commune and the subsequent Grand Revolution did release an enormous wave of popular enthusiasm and productive capability. What it failed to make, though, was to increase the standards of living of an average French citizen. While the distributive system of collective ownership has saved countless lives of proletarians and unemployed, it also has sucked the few objects of wealth that average French citizens did have. It may be wise to find a way to console those who have contributed to the national revival so much only to gain so little.

1891: The Communard government felt that asking the public opinion was the key to solving the issue, and assigned part of its state apparatus to a series of public opinion studies regarding the wants and the wishes of the people. The results, predictably, were very complicated, ranging from some that were incredibly straightforward (and thus, predictably, horribly uninformed) to some that were fairly reasonable, but not very popular among the badly educated masses. Now that the massives of data are gathered, it’s up to the Commune of Communes to decide how to turn it into policies. Some factions in the council lobby for the simple solutions understandable by the masses, while others argue for a less purist approach to social equality, but a lot of gradient opinions exist between these two extremes. (Regional quest progress: 12.28%, Communard France losses: -1.37 HC, -2.11 IC, -3.11 EC, -1 MC)

1892: In an effort to please everyone, the Commune of communes has attempted to perform a piecemeal Welfare and Entitlement reform across the nation, implementing some of the popularly proposed measures of rewarding workers in the equality-based economy. While that reform saw rather low-key reception due to its lukewarm, generic nature, the Commune of communes did hide a bold experiment into the reform package. Three “experimental regional communes” were created in Brittany, Burgundy, and Aquitaine, provided with enough autonomy to implement more radical or one-sided decisions regarding the Welfare and Entitlement reform. While auditing commissions still supervise administrative loyalty and ideological purity of these new semi-federal entities, the experiment seems to be rather well-received by the regions. (Regional quest progress: 46.71%, Communard France losses: -2.37 HC, -3.65 IC, -5.39 EC, -1.74 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: As the nation started a new revolutionary war, a significant part of its resources was pulled into other, more critical tasks, leaving regional experiments with self-rule and welfare schemes undermanned and underfunded. Some small progress was still achieved at monitoring progress of various welfare and entitlement solutions, but on high level the regional communes were mostly busy with unrelated administrative tasks, enjoying the lack of central supervision and becoming trampolines for provincial deputies’ careers. (Regional quest progress: 48.24%, Communard France losses: -2.68 HC, -4.14 IC, -6.11 EC, -1.97 MC)



Lorraine land redistribution
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: French liberation of most of Lorraine from Austria-Bavaria during the first part of the year opened an opportunity for French Tribuns to perform a publicity stunt showing to the oppressed population of Europe why French overlords are best overlords. A land redistribution program was announced across newly liberated territories, offering land and real estate confiscated from nobility and bourgeoisie to numerous local workers and peasants, who were encouraged to unite into democratically managed factories and collective farms. The program had its challenges, since a lot of poor farmers were quite happy to receive land grants, but didn’t wish to share them with anyone else, but retribution against such “individualists” was swift and rather harsh (although it did depend on their class origin). Despite all of its local victories, the land redistribution program was eventually put to a complete halt by a simple and immitigable factor: forced retreat of French armies from most of Lorraine. (Regional quest progress: 55.86%, Communard France losses: -2.05 HC, -3.16 IC, -4.67 EC, -1.51 MC)


Q4 1893: Despite the situation at the frontlines, Lorraine land redistribution, bizarrely, continued. However, due to constant shifting of the theater of war westward, quite soon the newly redistributed lots of land could be found in the no man’s land or even behind enemy lines, dropping their practical value down to zero. On the positive side, the land redistribution still received a positive spin from Communard propaganda bureaus, being presented to a larger French and European audience (with some details omitted, of course) as a great fix of past injustices. Very few lots in the land registry still remain untouched, but commissioners tasked with this project recommend that the Commune of Communes waits until the war is over (with a victory, of course!) before proceeding with this task. (Regional quest progress; 96.57%, Communard France losses: -1.42 HC, -2.19 IC, -3.23 EC, -1.04 MC)

Purity spiral
Spoiler :
1890: Revolutionary spirit is great, but sometimes enthusiasm spills over the edge in France. In the first days and months of the Commune, a lot of well-off people were forced by raging mobs to give up their luxury in favor of the community, but since then the public fervor seems to have subsided. This year, however, sees a resurgence of the same pattern. What’s ironic, some of the victims of crowd racketeering and lynching were not old regime sympathizers, but political leaders of the young state who were seen as living too opulent a lifestyle compared to their fellow compatriots. With a heavy heart, the Commune’s authorities have to look into this new issue before their geopolitical rivals have used it against them.


Languages of the Commune
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: The region of Picardy in the fart north of France is known not only for its sugar beet agriculture introduced and promoted by Napoleon to combat French dependence on sugar imports, but also for the wide use by locals of Picard language, known simply as chtimi. Similar to Cosmopolitan French, Picard language is the first of the regional dialects that has recently been introduced to local school and university programs, run by Picardian communes of various levels. This development is rather new for France, since the nation has seen a significant drop in regionalism since the times of Revolutionary and Napoleonic Wars and is considered to be very unitarian by contemporary European standards. Now, some members of the Commune of Communes are afraid the Picardian grassroot experiment is the first step toward reversing that unifying trend, while their opponents suggest that what unifies all Communards should be not the language they speak, but the ideas they believe in.



Fortress France (du Nord)
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The array of enemies of the People’s Revolution is spectacular, but so is the French determination to fight until inevitable triumph. But meanwhile, the workers’ nation simply needs to survive. In order to do that, French General Staff has come up with an idea of a continuous fortified line that combines simple infantry trenches, cement bunkers, artillery emplacements, and, innovatively, loudspeaking devices for playing inspiring music and pre-censored political news for the friendly troops and warning announcements for the enemy soldiers indifferent languages. In theory, this can become the most sophisticated and virtually unbreakable continuous line of defense since the Great Wall of China. In practice, French engineers are struggling to complete the giant project before shells start exploding above their heads. (Regional quest progress: 31.05%, Communard France losses: -2.22 HC, -0.54 IC, -6.42 EC, -5.21 MC)


Q4 1893: As Hungary’s situation becomes ever more precarious, France’s line of defenses grows in its strategic importance, considering the number of enemy forces it may soon be facing. As a result, the “Fortress France” line continued being worked on by numerous well-supplied workers’ collectives across the north of the country. (Regional quest progress: 62.67%, Communard France losses: -2.71 HC, -0.65 IC, -7.94 EC, -6.36 MC)

Agit-trains and agit-boats
Spoiler :
1892: In an attempt to improve the public morale and unite the nation even closer around the Communard ideals, the French government has introduced so-called agit-trains and agit-boats to its infrastructure and traffic. These are mobile propaganda centers touring around the country, outfitted with on-board printing press, government complaint office, printed political leaflets and pamphlets, library books, and a mobile cinema. The pilot project aiming to bring the “only true ideology” to the train stations and landing stages of French towns and villages was received with curiosity and enthusiasm by the commoners, but now a lot more investment of administrative effort and equipment would be needed to make that innovation nation-spread. (Technology quest progress: 18.93%, Communard France losses: -1.58 HC, -2.43 IC, -3.59 EC, -1.16 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: With the national focus centered on the war with Austria-Bavaria, only limited resources could be dedicated to pushing the extravagant propaganda project forward, reflecting on humble progress. (Technology quest progress: 22.64%, Communard France losses: -2.53 HC, -3.89 IC, -5.75 EC, -1.85 MC)

Q3 1893: The railway system of France was clogged from July to September with trains requisitioned for continuous redeployment and mobilization of troops, but this didn’t stop project supervisors from continuing some local experiments with the use of agit-trains and agit-boats. (Technology quest progress: 46.79%, Communard France losses: -1.74 HC, -2.68 IC, -3.95 EC, -1.27 MC)


Q4 1893: French experimentation with mobile agitation centers continued throughout the end of the year, as the Commune of Communes tries to channel most of the nation’s resources into more urgent activities. (Technology quest progress: 76.14%, Communard France losses: -1.89 HC, -2.92 IC, -4.31 EC, -1.39 MC)


Land torpedoes
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: In a bold feat of modern engineering, France is rumored to be working on new ways to deliver bomb loads of explosives to targets hidden from direct sight of artillery or even its plunging fire. Fields of Anjou became the testing grounds for electrically-powered, unmanned land vehicles, nicknamed by the French “land torpedoes,” remotely controlled via air pressure cable and carrying major demolition charges for destruction of enemy defenses. (Technology quest progress: 27.05%, Communard France losses: -1.6 HC, -0.39 IC, -4.33 EC, -3.99 MC)

Q3 1893: As French troops switched their roles from the attackers to the defenders in the war, the “land torpedoes” project was significantly deprioritized by the French high command, but intervention by the engineering corps experts helped to keep it on the books and receiving funding. (Technology quest progress: 62.48%, Communard France losses: -2.22 HC, -0.54 IC, -6.42 EC, -5.21 MC)


Q4 1893: Development of land torpedoes continued, reaching rather close to completion. However, the Central Commissariate’s desire to achieve naval superiority on the Atlantic continues siphoning resources into other fields of technological innovation, meaning that it might be awhile before first remote-controlled mobile bombs reach frontlines. (Regional quest progress: 75.43%, Communard France losses: -1.72 HC, -0.42 IC, -5.05 EC, -4.05 MC)


Saturation attack
Q4 1893: The Triune Pact continues revolutionizing naval warfare, determined not to repeat the mistake of the First Atlantic War of letting Britannia rule the waves. As one of such innovations, the Triune Pact has jointly developed a new naval artillery fire technique aimed at achieving maximum rate of fire over a short period of time in order to overwhelm the defending side's technological, physical and mental ability to respond effectively. The technique is relatively simple and effective in its concept, but requires plenty of coordination efforts between ships and also expends high-explosive shells at a higher rate than usual. In return it promises to give surface fleets of the Triune Pact an additional edge over Great Britain and its allies in high seas battles. (Technology quest completed, Communard France, Union of North America, Free Boer Republic adopt “Saturation attack” for no additional cost, Union of North America losses: -0.72 HC, -0.72 IC, -1.49 EC, -2.06 MC, Free Boer Republic losses: -0.56 HC, -0.46 IC, -0.97 EC, -1.33 MC, Communard France losses: -0.59 HC, -0.54 IC, -1.25 EC, -1.79 MC)




South France
Spoiler :
Booming center of Eastern Mediterranean trade and industry, with well-developed countryside.


Uninvited friends
Spoiler :
1890: Social-utopists, social-revolutionaries, communards, marxists, anarchists, and even random pariahs of capitalist society of all sorts come to the French Mediterranean ports in thousands, attracted to the flame of the Revolution. Alas, not all of them prove to be law-abiding types, and even those who don’t cause trouble often end up enjoying life of leisure subsidized by hard-working French citizens. This is causing plenty of issues in the Azure Coast already, and the problems threaten to spill into the heartland soon.



Where the world comes to rest
Spoiler :
1890: French Occitania and the Rivera once used to be known as one of the best tourist destination in continental Europe. The Revolution, however, made travel to France a much less welcoming experience for all but the most enthusiastic populists and socialists. However, many leaders of local popular communes suggest resurrecting tourism in Cote d’Azure, although it’d clearly required some change in attitude to foreigners (something that locals would be willing to do, given it improved their communes’ economic standing). Purists in the Communard party have angrily rejected this offer, although many political leaders suggest turning the region into a sanatory trip destination for outstanding workers and heroes of labor. More flexible experts think that tourists from other left-leaning countries would also be beneficial for resurrection of the Rivera tourism. One way or another, the opportunity is there for the taking.



Free love
Spoiler :
1890: The change of French public morals after the Grand Revolution is remarkable. As fruits of labor start being redistributed among commune members across the country, some more radical communes have started suggesting redistribution of family responsibilities, including love making. In such free-love communes, anyone can sleep with anyone, given consent, and some corvee-like annual duty is required from every man or woman in terms of sexual pleasures. One result of that practice was quite predictable: a rise of venereal diseases. To combat with that woe, free-love communes have made it much harder for outsiders to become members, which brought the other, less expected, side effect. Free-love communes, as rare as they are, are quickly turning into a sort of elitist closed clubs, membership in which is desired by many, but hard to achieve. Ideologically, this is starting to turn into something quite opposite to the idea of equality and inclusion that sits at the foundation of the Communard worldview.



Fortress France (du Sud)
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: French Communard leadership was never afraid of taking upon British ally of Sardinia-Piedmont in an open field, but Italian declaration of war on British side made quite a few strategic intelligence officers in the national staff look like fools. Now, in order to prepare for an inevitable Sardino-Italian onslaught, French construction communes were dispatched to build a line of fortifications stretching from the Swiss border to the Mediterranean Sea, a few dozen kilometers behind the Alpian frontlines. Fortification planning was just as superb and inclusive of propaganda tools as in the north, but, just like there, the scope of the project was too big for the few engineering resources the nation could spare. Now the Civil Engineering corps leadership requests more reinforcements and soon, if the nation were to have any hopes of finishing the impenetrable defensive line before the enemy pushes French troops against it. (Regional quest progress: 22.29%, Communard France losses: -1.48 HC, -0.36 IC, -4.28 EC, -3.47 MC)


Q4 1893: Just like in the north, French civil engineers and volunteer laborers continued working on the most sophisticated line of modern fortifications in the world so far. Thanks to a shorter length of the southern stretch of the “Fortress France” line, progress here was much more rapid, making it likely that soon Occitania will be relatively secure from an Italian invasion. (Regional quest progress: 81.14%, Communard France losses: -1.72 HC, -0.42 IC, -5.05 EC, -4.05 MC)


Corsairs of the Gulf of Gascogne
Q4 1893: Although the Industrial Revolution keeps pushing the world into modernity, some nations seem to be too enamoured by the romanticism of swashbuckling past to recognize the change. One example of that came from France, which leadership chose to follow recent Confederate example and issue letters of marque to all sorts of fishing collectives and postal service unions that exist across the country. Having received the licenses, these enthusiasts of the sea were allowed to democratically elect captains and set sail for the open ocean, where they were expected to do as much damage to “capitalist shipping” as possible. Thanks to great waves of wartime enthusiasm sweeping across the country, the corsair recruitment drive was quite strong, but the outcome of the most of such trips was rather limited. In many cases, the unarmed ships were simply blown to pieces by the Coalition’s warships that patrol the area pretty closely. Whenever successful boarding did take place, another risk loomed: corsair contracts were too vague, suggesting to many of them that any capitalist property should be seized at sea, putting ships of neutral countries (such as Denmark-Norway, Mexico, and Gran Paraguay) at danger. By the year’s end, a report was secretly shared between Commune of Communes deputies, suggesting that, outside a few lucky episodes, the corsair program brought with it more risks than benefits, alienating or even aggravating few neutral countries that still wished to trade with France. (Regional quest progress: 39.79%, Communard France losses: -2.21 HC, -3.41 IC, -5.03 EC, -1.62 MC)




Iberia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, but socially unstable region with dynamic, strong labor market and expanding economic capacity.


Newborn republic
Spoiler :
1890: The Iberian Revolution is young, and the state it’s produced is trying to define itself as a nation. The years of semi-feudal Carlist rule under a branch of the Bourbon dynasty had eroded the Spanish Crown’s subjects’ sense of national unity briefly merged during the Peninsular War. Now a question stands as to what attitude to ethnic policies the new republican government will take. Social-liberals argue for copying the North-German constitution in regards to local self-rule. Social-anarchists want to take that idea to the next level by turning the nation into a confederation of semi-independent communes. French-influenced communards argue that communes are indeed the way forward, but they should be united into a more unitarian Greater Commune akin to the French one. Meanwhile, social-populists think that the maquis, heroic bands of brigands-cum-do-gooders, should become the gears of the new state, similar to Italian mafioso, which would resolve the ethnic question all by itself. What can be said for sure, the final decision will most certainly be influenced by some great powers.

1891: Pro-monarchist agitators, probably funded by an unknown third country, were extensively promoting return of the Bourbon monarchy with less conservative lean. Despite proper funding, these words were not received well at all, even in the circles of remaining Iberian market conservatives, who viewed the old Bourbon dynasty and its policies as the ultimate reason the country was in such dire straits now. As for the remaining political circles, they vehemently opposed that agitation, and many agents of the Bourbon-supporting foreign power were arrested and executed by the inexperienced, but energetic Iberian secret police. Experts say that all dedicated reactionaries and Carlists by now are either dead or have emigrated to Portugal, so the only way to sway Iberia back to monarchism would be to expose its population to a triple amount of Carlist propaganda and prepare for a long uphill battle for their hearts. Meanwhile, pro-Communard agitation openly sponsored by the neighboring France received little attention among Spaniards, perhaps due to the fact that it took the French quite a while to set up their print publications. (Regional quest progress: -2.29%, ??? losses: -2.55 HC, -3.43 IC, -5.49 EC, -1.05 MC, Iberian Republic losses: -1.12 HC, -1.89 IC, -2.69 EC, -0.33 MC, Communard France losses: -0.82 HC, -1.27 IC, -1.87 EC, -0.60 MC)

1892: Last year’s ideological struggle between Spanish Communards and monarchists has temporarily died down (perhaps, thanks to the loss of foreign funding), but the political vacuum was filled by a resurgence of liberal, regionalist thought across all Spanish Iberia. Academic lecturers and working class demagogues across the country opened a political campaign that depicted the Communard ideology as a hyper-centralist twin brother of Carlist monarchism, with its desire to “unite and equate” ethnically unique regions of Spain into a uniform state with little to no regional and municipal political independence. While not entirely true, these statements were well-received by Spanish urbanites (despite the efforts by the Iberian counterintelligence to get to the bottom of the foreign funding liberal speakers kept on receiving), and it seems like liberal federalization is becoming a new political trend across the peninsula. (Regional quest progress: -56.62%, ??? losses: -3.88 HC, -7.02 IC, -10.31 EC, -3.04 MC, Iberian Republic losses: -3.27 HC, -5.55 IC, -7.9 EC, -0.96 MC)


Q4 1893: Geopolitical turmoil of the Second Atlantic War has already caused a flurry of unlikely realignments, but one of the most drastic ones seems to be forming right now in the Iberian Peninsula, where a coalition of moderate federalists is trying to put the last nail in the coffin of the previously dominant Partido Comunista Libertario (Communist Libertarian Party), which just recently lost a series of municipal and federal elections. The Liberal Federalists depicted the Communist Libertarians as rebranded Communards and, as such, enemies of true popular freedom and military aggressors. In search of additional funds and support, the ruling coalition surprisingly reached out to the Twin Crowns of Portugal-Brazil, which is widely despised across the country as a haven of most rabid Carlist reactionaries. Empress Isabel, ever a tightrope dancer of international diplomacy, couldn’t pass on that opportunity to entangle herself into yet another foreign adventure with questionable odds, even while the fate of Portobrazilian interests in Gran Colombia still hung on the edge a cliff. A wide array of forces of Portobrazilian diplomacy, political lobbying, and cultural influence was dispatched to popularize ideas of constitutional monarchy with federalist lean among Spanish public. Combined with the ruling coalition’s agitation, it attempted to cause quite a reversal in the general trend of Iberian politics, slowly forming public support for political reaction in the young state. Yet, for vast majority of Iberian citizens, Portobrazilian propaganda proved to be extremely toxic, since monarch figurehead was seen, at best, as completely unnecessary for the nation’s administrative federalism, geopolitical neutrality, and economic prosperity (and for many people who still remember Bourbon secret police crackdowns and Carlist punitive raids, the very notion of being ruled by a monarch was infuriating). In addition, a solid (and very dedicated) core of anarcho-socialists formed in Old Castille (and generally around the country), rightfully pointing at wide economic improvements brought by Italian kleptosocialists with no political price tag attached to them (although, Portobrazilian investments in the Asturias this year did help to counter that message somewhat). Why, these people ask, should Iberia accept another tyrant from its past enemy, if things can work just fine when friendship with the Italian Republic works for it so well? Answers to these questions, it seems, would have to be found in the year 1894. (Regional quest progress:14.93%, Iberian Republic losses: -0.79 HC, -1.34 IC, -1.91 EC, -0.23 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.79 HC, -3.75 IC, -6 EC, -1.16 MC)


Prodigal sons of Asturias
Spoiler :
1892: During the heyday of the Spanish colonial empire, the entrepreneurs that made their fortune in the Spanish Americas and chose to return to Europe with all of their capital were known as Indianos. Today the Spanish Empire no longer exists, but the Iberian Revolution has given rise to the sentiment of hope and Asturian ethnic pride. As the economy of the region started to blossom under the stream of Italian investments, a growing number of moderate liberals and even conservatives that previously chose to abandon the country are now returning to Asturia, happy to invest into their homeland. These “new Indianos” coming from Brazil, Mexico, Gran Colombia, and Gran Paraguay, are happy to establish new businesses all across the region, but some ideological purists (and just envious paupers) point out at the “modernista” villas of the returning Indianos as an example of their corruption, opulence, and exploitation of the working folk.


Q4 1893: Perfectly realizing that the political cards in Iberia were promptly stacked against them in the Iberian Republic, savvy Portobrazilian influence agents have correctly judged that the Twin Crowns had to present the Spaniards with some economic miracles of their own if they wished to compete for their hearts with the ever-enterprising Italians. As an entry point for such economic investments, Portobrazilian capitalists chose the region of the Asturias, considering Asturian “new Indianos” to be reasonably conservative or at least ideologically agnostic to accept loans, contracts, and cooperation agreements from Portobrazilian fidalgo guilds. The acceptance of such offers was almost universally widespread, giving the Twin Crowns a chanc to form an economic beachhead in this aggressively egalitarian country. (Regional quest progress: 96.25%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.53 HC, -2.68 IC, -5.93 EC, -2.21 MC)


Veins of the land
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The Spanish word “acequia” comes from Classic Arabic “as-sāqiya,” meaning “water conduit.” Acequias (and their Portuguese analogs, known as levadas) are stone-lined water irrigation canals that were introduced to Iberia by the Moors after their conquest of Spain and have been used to carry melted snow water from the mountains to dryer lands. Most of the 18th and 19th centuries was the time of economic decline both for Spain and for Portugal, and it wasn’t until very recently that the resurgence of Portugal-Brazil and Italy-supported economic recovery of Iberian Republic brought about the resources needed to reintegrate acequias and levadas into local agricultural practices.



Andalusian copper
Q4 1893: While Portobrazilians attempt to earn the Spanish people’s respect in Asturias with their investments into new Indianos’ businesses, the Italians and their corporations continue business as usual. And in their case it means, they dig, and dig deep. Late 1893 became the time for establishment of several copper mining companies in Andalusia, with the biggest open mining pit being constructed in Sierra de Baza. At this rate, Italian economic expansion in Iberia is likely to counterweight the majority of Portobrazilian efforts aimed at wooing the Iberian Republic toward the monarchist camp. (Regional quest progress: 85.86%, Italy losses: -0.92 HC, -0.21 IC, -2.41 EC, -1.92 MC)


Pyrenean Line
Q4 1893: Young Iberian Republic used to be considered the closest political ally of Communard France, at least in Europe. Times are changing, however, because in late fall of 1893 Iberian army engineers started working on a network of fortifications stretching across the Pyrenees and Sistema Ibérico, protecting the Republic from potential invasions from France or French part of Catalonia. Surprised by these orders, some experts also speculated that, maybe, the Pyrenean Line is intended to be used not against the French, but against the Republic’s reactionary enemies in case of fall of Communard France. Either way, the work is only starting, but progresses at reasonable speed, considering the region’s landscape. (Regional quest progress: 29.5%, Iberian Republic losses: -7.72 HC, -1.94 IC, -3.59 EC, -1.62 MC)


Camisado, elan charge, and human sea attack
Q4 1893: Camisado is a traditional Spanish term for a surprising attack on an enemy camp occurring at night or at daybreak, and the term comes from a word “camisa” (Spanish for “shirt”), since Spanish soldiers used to slaughter enemies in small parties, armed only with cold weapons and wearing no armor. As modern warfare grows in complexity, it seems like the Iberian Republican army, deprived of access to higher quality equipment, is looking to resurrect the old tradition of such daring raids, combining them with French native concepts of elan chare and Chinese tradition of overwhelming the enemy in so-called “human sea attacks.” Surprisingly, after a political collapse of the Spanish Communist Libertarian party, the Extraordinary Council has pushed the Iberian military staff to cooperate with the young republic’s yesterday’s enemy: the Twin Crowns of Portugal-Brazil. Needless to say, the dismay among the officer corps and regular soldiers was almost universal, as many of them remembered quite well that Portugal has become a haven for hated Carlists and Bourbon supporters. This discontent, however, was quickly put down, when news arrived from across the Atlantic. Disturbed by the eruption of the Gran-Colombian Civil War, the Twin Crown’s army staff opted out of sending precious army brigades to a series of field exercises the Iberian army planned to hold in Andalusia. With discontent among the rank-and-file taken care of, the Iberian army started solely working on a military program, aimed at adopting an offensive infantry tactic in which an attacker conducts an unprotected, spirited frontal assault with densely concentrated infantry formations against the enemy line, intended to overrun the defenders by engaging in melee or close-quarter combat. (Technology quest progress: 35.5%, Iberian Republic losses: -2.72 HC, -0.69 IC, -1.27 EC, -0.57 MC)

 

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

Nile Region

Spoiler :
Booming region centered around the Nile river delta, with still average intellectual, economic, and labor capacity, but potential to connect European, African, and Asian trade.


Q4 1893: The Khedivate’s state-affiliated companies continued developing the country’s outback, extending the nation’s reach farther into the Libyan Desert. (Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.31%, Egypt gains +1.54% Regional Influence, uncolonized loses -1.54% Regional Influence, Egypt losses: -2.2 HC, -0.58 IC, -5.45 EC, -3.77 MC)

Death and taxes, and infidels
Spoiler :
1890: The Ummahist movement dominating the politics of still formally monarchist Khedivate of Egypt is taking pride in building a socially progressive and relatively egalitarian society based on the dogmas of the Quran. One of the natural consequences of that political alignment, however, is the jizya tax applied to all dhimmis, or non-Muslims. In Egypt, it means that the Jewish and Coptic communities that traditionally contribute quite a lot to the nation’s science, banking, and art, are being relatively disenfranchised. Reintegrating these minorities into the fabric of the Ummah could provide a great boon to the development of the region.

1891: The Khedivate has tried to move away from the ancient, straightforward definition of jizya as an “infidelity tax” toward a more flexible approach of “extra contribution” required from non-Muslims toward commonly shared social and economic goal. That effort, predictably, suffered from extreme vagueness of definitions and no literal rules that could be directly implemented and enforced. A very small number of non-Muslims volunteered to perform some meaningful contributions to the state, while the vast majority either emulated some useless social activity in order to escape the extra taxation or opted in to continue to pay the old, predictable jizya tax. Unless the approach is changed (or unless significant resources are dedicated to addressing this issue the current way), solving this confusion may take many years. (Regional quest progress: 2.45%, Egypt losses: -1.29 HC, -1.13 IC, -3.04 EC, -1.35 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: It took a year for the Egyptian authorities to take a step back and rethink its previous attempt to address the jizya tax. The new solution the government came up with turned out much more functional and streamlined. State agencies were instructed to forward the revenue gained through jizya taxation toward municipal projects benefiting those very communities that have paid it, which was relatively easy to do in the communitarian society of Ummahist Egypt. Some of the more radical Muslim activists were displeased by that “preferentialism,” but independent mullahs had to agree that the new practice was unusual, but perfectly legal within the scope of Islamic law. While more years (or a bigger concentration of efforts) may be required to make the new practice widespread and common, it seems to be working quite well, helping to reimburse more disenfranchised communities across the nation without hurting everyone else. (Regional quest progress: 35.48%, Egypt losses: -2.99 HC, -4.39 IC, -7.05 EC, -1.29 MC)

Q3 1893: Judging by the Khedive’s persistence on the current reform vector, Egypt’s leadership is quite happy with the way the jizya overhaul is advancing. Complaints from traditionalist Muslim communities are being consciously ignored, while more liberal Ummahists praise the new approach as the best way forward for Islamic socialism. (Regional quest progress: 47.29%, Egypt losses: -2.5 HC, -3.65 IC, -5.81 EC, -1.09 MC)


Q4 1893: Tax reforms in Egypt continued at their steady pace, promising transformation to the local economy. However, the Khedive and his Ummahist entourage did recognize the instability that discontent of traditionalist clergy could cause for the nation. In the best Ummahist fashion, a public debate with these fundamentalist circles was initiated, hoping to either gently push them to tentative acceptance of the jizya reform, or, at least, buy time for the reform to be completed while the debate takes place. (Regional quest progress: 73.07%, Egypt losses: -3.93 hC, -5.74 IC, -9.14 EC, -1.71 MC)


Lessepsian migration
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Ever since its construction by Imperial French engineers, the Suez Canal was considered somewhat a game-changer for world and regional commerce and oceanography. One consequence of its creation, however, was never thought of. Invasive species from lush tropical waters of the Red Sea are starting to infiltrate the Mediterranean Sea, a temperate region with significantly lower productivity, imbalancing local zoological balance and starting to impact fishing businesses all across the Eastern Mediterranean region. The case became so well-known that marine biologists have started to refer to an phenomenon of invasive species migration as a Lessepsian migration, named after an Imperial French diplomat who secured the contract of Suez Canal construction in the 1850s, before the canal was nationalized by Egypt. Now, the Mediterranean marine biosphere has become so imbalanced that it’s threatening economic stability of numerous fishing enterprises and businesses, from Egypt to Turkey to Greece to Italy. If anyone were to solve the problem in any way, some out-of-box thinking may be required.


Q4 1893: Not sure what to do with such a new type of problems, the Khedive and his advisors chose to form a commission of biologists and environmental experts, both local and foreign, who would be tasked with assessing and addressing the problem of invasive species in the Mediterranean Sea. Unfortunately, the state efforts put into forming that commission were rather humble, resulting in poor screening of proposed council members, many of which turned out to be rather badly qualified for the task at hand. Several dismissive and incoherent reports were produced by the commission, and whichever measures they did recommend turned out to be fairly useless, letting the environmental problem progress even further. The Khedive’s advisors suggest that he may wish to dedicate more administrative resources to the commission if he truly wishes to see the issue of Lessepsian migration tackled. (Regional quest progress: -3.82%, Egypt losses: -2.5 HC, -3.65 IC, -5.81 EC, -1.09 MC)


Protectors of the White Monastery
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: The Senussi are a group of clans, united into a political-religious tariqa (Islamic Sufi order), controlling the outback of the Western Egyptian and Libyan Deserts and projecting their power upon other Bedouin tribes from their theocratic capital of Zawiya Bayda (“White Monastery”). Formed in the middle of the 19th century around the notion of loss of purity and spirituality in contemporary Islam, the Senussi are the core opposition to any colonial expansion into non-coastal Libya, rejecting suzerainty of even Muslim rulers of Egypt and Maghreb over them. Now it’s up to any interested power to decide how to make use of the proud Senussi devotees or how to move them out of the colonizers’ way.


Inox steel
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Egyptian metalworks have announced that they are working on developing a new type of stainless steel notable for its corrosion resistance and that could be eventually be used for food handling and cutlery among many other applications. Previously rejected as a scientific investment proposition by the Sublime Porte, this project has had a rough start in Al-Kahira foundries, with first batches of the new metal not meeting the announced standard either in quality or in cost of production, thus turning away some investors. The Khedive’s advisors, however, point out that it’s time for him to exercise his extraordinary powers as a guide and steward of the Egyptian Ummah and divert more enterprises to this promising project, as well as modernize the way Egyptian businesses function. (Regional quest progress: -3.14%, Egypt losses: -3.55 HC, -0.93 IC, -8.68 EC, -6.13 MC)

Q3 1893: Despite the first half a year’s failure to impress investors with a new sort of steel, the Khedive has retained a positive (some say, too positive) perception of the project. Al-Kahira Steel Works were encouraged to continue their development of stainless steel technology, this time concentrating on its quality. Luckily, the optimistic directive was also supported by an assignment of additional metallurgic experts to the research team, which helped to turn the project around and produce first batches of material by October 1893. A lot of work still lies ahead, still, because the metallurgic processes still need to be revised and improved to make stainless steel production truly economically viable and competitive. (Technology quest progress: 27.57%, Egypt losses: -2.03 HC, -0.53 IC, -4.96 EC, -3.5 MC)


Q4 1893: Research of inox steel has continued in Al-Kahira Steel Works at a humble pace this year, as a decent part of state investments was redirected to research needs of the nation’s navy. (Technology quest progress: 32.9%, Egypt losses: -3.04 HC, -0.80 IC, -7.55 EC, -5.23 MC)


Torpedo attack cutters
Q4 1893: Over the past decade torpedo has grown from an experimental weapon to a respected and feared ship-killer. Until now, it has been deployed mostly on ad-hoc basis from various small ships or, in case of the Triune Pact, from some of the more advanced submerged attack craft in above-surface mode. The Egyptian Navy, however, wishes to make surface deployment of torpedo weapons more streamlined and effective. To that end, Hefni Shipyard of the port city of Qesm Safaga have started working on strictly specialized fast, small, above-surface self-propelled naval vessels designed to carry torpedoes into battle. THe work has only began, but the new attack craft is speculated to be a game-changer in naval warfare, being theoretically capable of swarming major all-major-caliber ships and blasting them with torpedoes at close distance - that is, unless a countermeasure is invented. (Technology quest progress: 12.36%, Egypt losses: -2.03 HC, -0.53 IC, -5.03 EC, -3.48 MC)




North Africa
Spoiler :
Fast-developing gateway to Sub-saharan Africa with big Islamic cultural and educational centers, but uneven economic development and mediocre population density.


Tunisian Italians
Spoiler :
1892: Italian expatriate diasporas, trade posts, and even colonies of Genoise and Pisan settlers have existed in Tunisia for centuries, but it wasn’t until now that their demographic and economic weight have become a matter of discussion in the Maghrebi society. Tunisian Italians (most of them of Jewish heritage) are not very numerous, but posses a very strong sense of community and cultural independence. They do not oppose the power of the Maghrebi sultan, but demand their traditions of semi-independence to be respected. And the Sultan has few other options, since the Tunisian Italians traditionally dominate regional commerce, being so influential that Italian language has become the lingua franca of South-Eastern Mediterranean. However, recent trade war with Portugal-Brazil and fears of Italian corrupt-economic expansion have pushed a lot of Maghrebi hardliners to demand a more strict, if not entirely nationalistic approach to the “Italian Peril” from the Sultan.


Lords of the desert
Spoiler :
1890: The expansion of Moroccan authority into the territories previously controlled by the French Empire took place right around the time of the collapse of the French colonial administration in the end of the Atlantic War. That action helped build a new Maghreb national entity and generated a lot of enthusiasm along the coastline. However, the outback remains rather indifferent and sometimes even hostile toward the Sultan’s authority. Reactionary warlords of various nomadic Tuareg tribes don’t see any benefits of the rapid modernization the country is undergoing, and they prefer to use their knowledge of Transsaharan caravan routes to act as middlemen, guides, and supply providers in the light of Maghrebi colonial ambitions.


Q4 1893: Under Sultan Hassan I, Maghreb was expanding into the Sahara Desert and Mauretanian outback in disregard of Tuareg tribes rather than in cooperation with them. However, as the throne was inherited by his son Abd al-Aziz I, that policy changed. Young ruler was determined to woo the desert tribesman into the Sultanate’s sphere of interests by presenting them with benefits of modernization. Yet, that plan had a weakness. Neither the Sultan nor his advisors on domestic policies bothered with formulating what exactly such benefits could be. Most of the technological advancements brought by Maghrebi colonizers were useless for nomadic herders and caravaneers that Tuaregs mostly are, and nothing else more specific was put on the negotiation table as of yet. As a result, some diplomatic and commercial negotiations have indeed started (mostly hurt rather than helped by the presence of the Maghrebi army in the region, which was perceived as somewhat threatening), and it is hoped that some semblance of a well-thought-out offer could be put together by the Sultan’s advisors in the upcoming year. (Regional quest progress: 41.21%, Maghreb losses: -3.64 HC, -1.74 IC, -3.91 EC, -1.88 MC)


Unwanted masters
Spoiler :
1890: Maghrebi takeover of French colonies along the coast of the Senegal River after the Atlantic War was applauded at the sultan’s court as the proof that the resurgent sultanate can compete with pesky Europeans at their games of imperialism. Now, however, the young nation is seeing what British poet Kipling has called the “white man’s burden.” Ungrateful natives, surprisingly, don’t quite accept “the gift of civilization” from their masters. Moreover, a series of popular riots and attacks on outposts suggest that conquest of Senegal might have been only the beginning of a long struggle with unknown losses waiting ahead.


Q4 1893: Sultan Abd al-Aziz’s approach to pacification and assimilation of Maghrebi Senegal territories was rather simplistic, reflecting, perhaps, the young ruler’s naivety and inexperience. Maghrebi colonial authorities were ordered to start mass distribution of various day-to-day goods and appliances, ranging from household items to clothing. Such giveaways were made, however, under a vigilant stare of around one hundred thousand troops garrisoning the Senegal River valley. While that gesture produced some mild short-term effect, it may be unsustainable or even counterproductive in the long run, creating an unhealthy dependency of the region on the metropoly and also frustrating Moroccan, Algerian, and Tunisian rabble, who wonder why their Sultan didn’t choose to offer free clothes and houseware to his more loyal subjects first and if it means that they should be more rebellious in order to “earn” such takeouts from the central authority. (Regional quest progress: 22.02%, Maghreb losses: -3.81 HC, -1.78 IC, -4.33 EC, -2.17 MC)




Sudan-Ethiopia-Somalia
Spoiler :
Stagnant, relatively populous region, suffering from low socio-economic development and semi-absent infrastructure..

Fanatics and prophets
Spoiler :
1890: Egyptian Sudan is still recovering from a rebellion of Mahdist fanatics, who tried to overthrow Khedivate’s authorities in the 1880s, but were since then pushed out into “uncivilized” lands of West Sudan. Still led by by their legendary leader, fakir (or holy man) Muhammad Ahmad ibn as Sayyid Abd Allah, the Mahdiyah (Mahdist regime) is starting to spread its ideology among local tribes, gathering resources for their return to the Nile river basin. A series of attacks on outposts and frontier villages of Sudanese Arabs have taken place, and Khedivate authorities are afraid that some cells of Islamist radicals are still lying dormant in Egyptian Sudan, waiting for a Mahdist intrusion to start wrecking havoc among loyalists.

1891: The Egyptian Khedivate threw its secret police, military intelligence service, and the army into suppressing the growing threat of Mahdi insurgency in Egypt-controlled Sudan. The secret police action was rather effective at discovering and arresting a number of radical preachers and terrorist cells, but the army failed to produce the results that were expected from it. This was mostly because the central government never made up its mind to formally declare war on the Mahdist State in Western Sudan, so Egyptian generals were confined to anti-insurgency warfare and border skirmishes against Mahdist groups trying to infiltrate Egyptian Sudan. Some success was achieved on that front, but the Mahdist cause is still alive. (Regional quest progress: 21.02%, Egypt losses: -2.82 HC, -1.12 IC, -2.04 EC, -0.99 MC)



Legacy of the Era of Princes
Spoiler :
1890: When Sunni emir of Harar, Ahmad III ibn Abu Bakr, became the Emperor of Abyssinia at the twilight of Zemene Mesafint (or “Era of Princes”), it was viewed as a great victory for Egyptian diplomacy. For the first time in centuries, a friendly Muslim dynasty controlled the rich, populous region south of the Khedivate. However, now it seems like the victory has brought troubles with it. Muslims are a minority in Egypt, and the current emperor 'Abd Allah II ibn 'Ali 'Abd ash-Shakur is deeply unpopular among his subjects, and a noble rebellion is brewing in Abyssinia. Some advisors recommend the Khedive to support the Emperor with troops directly, while others think that such a blunt move would only infuriate Monophysite Ethiopians and Egyptian Coptic diaspora. For now, a range of solutions may be devised, but the clock is ticking, and the situation may explode any moment.

1891: Egypt chose to extend its influence over Abyssinia through the sheer presence of amassed armed forces near its borders and in its waters. While the fleet’s maneuvers did little impress the largely landlocked nation, the army did dissuade a lot of northern Miaphisite warlords from voicing their opposition to Emperor Ahmad III. This did not solve the issue in its entirety, but helped at limiting its scope. (Regional quest progress: 24.17%, Egypt losses: -2.95 HC, -0.88 IC, -1.8 EC, -1.45 MC)

Q3 1893: Egypt’s quite smartly moving away from heavy-handed aggressive posturing to some sort of constructive political and cultural influence. Unfortunately, the way the new approach was applied led to nothing but a slight loss of positions in Abyssinia. Egyptian envoys were tasked with encouraging the current Sultan to embrace Ummahism and Islamic socialism as the leading principle of the Ethiopian state. That, however, was met with a wall of silent misunderstanding on the part of Abyssinian nobles, who viewed their power and wealth through a lense of feudal social structure. Even worse was the idea’s reception among the clergy and the commoners, who were completely alien to any modern ideas of social welfare, coming from a completely backward, pastoral socioeconomic background. If socialism was merely strange and confusing to them, its Islamic version became simply toxic, primarily because vast majority of the Abyssinian Sultan’s subjects remain Miaphysite Christians who, until recently, enjoyed benign neglect on the part of their Muslim rulers. The damage done to the Egyptian influence in Ethiopia was humble, but it has flashed out limitations of the nation’s ideology. (Regional quest progress: 22.14%, Egypt losses: -3.75 HC, -5.48 IC, -8.72 EC, -1.64 MC)


Q4 1893: Having learned on their recent mistakes, the Egyptian diplomatic corps and influence agents in Abyssinia have reconsidered their main political message being sold both to the Sultan and his subjects. While the former was encouraged to placate his vassals and Christian commoners via community improvements and tax reforms, he was allowed to return to more old-fashioned ways of governing. Meanwhile, it seems like Egyptian intelligence agents have started looking into ways of weakening predominantly Miaphysite nobles, assessing their level of personal loyalty and likelihood of accepting the Sultan’s reforms. This resulted in a very humble change of Egyptian positions in Abyssinia, but, at least, it stabilized the situation and prepared ground for more foreign influence efforts. (Regional quest progress: 24.14%, Egypt losses: -2.32 HC, -3.39 IC, -5.4 EC, -1.01 MC)


Loyalty of the Slaver King
Spoiler :
1891: The success of Egyptian colonization of Somalia has opened up the gates for colonization of the Great Rift Valley. While the north of this wilderness (all the way to Sudan) is controlled by the defiant Mahdi state, the south is an amalgam of tribes bound together through a web of caravan routes that belong to the infamous “Slaver King” Al-Zubayr Rahma Mansur. Despite the nickname, that enigmatic trader has built his fortune on ivory trade and controls his network via trade posts known as zaribas. It appears that the Slaver King is open for negotiations with foreign powers over his allegiance, but at the same time he is extremely ambitious. Whoever wins his loyalty is likely to become not just the owner of the Great Rift Valley and Sudd, but also the controller of its flourishing trade.





Greater Mali
Spoiler :
Stagnant region with complex ethnic composition and once rich, but now semi-abandoned mining industry.

No two slavers are same
Spoiler :
1890: British and Dutch colonial slavery practices, surprisingly, generate plenty of tension between these rather homogeneous administrations. Dutch interior colonial territories are badly patrolled, so runaway slaves from British West Africa (at least, those who fail to make their way to Liberia or the Toucouleur Caliphate) often find shelter in Dutch Ghana. Despite formally agreeing to return British “runaway property” back to their owners, Dutch colonial gendarmes are rarely paid well enough to risk their lives in raids on runaway hideouts. In Amsterdam, British demands of action are very unpopular (most common response being, “Don’t you tell us what to do!”), while the General-Governor of Ghana is afraid that these holdouts are becoming melting pots of African social-revolutionaries, where tribal divisions (so beneficial for outnumbered white colonists) are being eroded and a new pan-Malian culture is forming.



Freed and enraged
Spoiler :
1890: The state of Liberia was an idealistic (or, as some say, misguided) attempt to establish a democratic nation of freed states, organized by the Union of North America after the brutal Atlantic War. However, it seems like the scars of slavery and warfare are preventing new citizens of Liberia from living according to the ideals of racial tolerance, as it was intended. In fact, two dozen ship crew members were lynched in Monrovia this year during racial riots sparked by a bar brawl. Whites from the North-American Union and allied nations are mostly tolerated (not without some contempt, though), but for other foreign nationals of fair skin color a visit to Liberia may be a risky enterprise.



Weapons of the Jihad
Spoiler :
1890: The Toucouleur Empire is struggling to prepare itself for its seemingly inevitable confrontation with the British. For that, they need modern weapons, and some advisers cautiously suggest that Emir Saidou should create his own manufacturing capacities for a prolonged war. The only currently available source of these dangerous innovations is through Trans-saharan trade with the Maghrebi Sultanate, but it’s possible other major powers would try to use this opportunity in the future. Now, it is time to decide what the Massina people could offer to their future weapons importers. Access to local rich salt and gold deposits is the most obvious offer, but who knows what else could attract foreigners’ greedy stares.

1891: Looking to dissuade any close cooperation between the Toucouleur Empire and Maghreb arms traders, British colonial authorities went on to dispatch significant army resources just to posture next to the Anglo-Toucouleur borders. This move didn’t succeed at cooling down Massina zealotry; if anything, the calls for allying to any Muslim nation that could spare the Toucouleur from British conquest only became louder at the Emir’s court. (Regional quest progress: -4.82%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -2.87 HC, -0.97 IC, -1.62 EC, -1.57 MC)



Porfirio’s friends (Liberia)
Q4 1893: Ever a careful diplomat, Mexico’s Secretary of Foreign Affairs Ignacio Mariscal has started looking for establishing lasting trade connections across the Atlantic Ocean. Surprisingly, the Oaxacan intellectual chose rabidly anti-Western and leftist Liberia as a first point of contact for his embassy. Still, despite the challenge, Mexican ambassador in the country managed to get into contact with a few pragmatic provincial deputies, making unexpectedly big progress at negotiating details of a new trade deal between the two nations which could become not just a one-off exchange, but a foundation of a lasting bilateral trade agreement. (Regional quest progress: 84.07%, Mexico losses: -0.99 HC, -1.38 IC, -2 EC, -0.31 MC)




Niger Region
Spoiler :
Troubled, desolated by war, and religiously divided region with unexplored resource potential, but wide opportunities for agricultural development and big population.


White Aethiopians to rule them all!
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Devastation of Hausan nobility of the Sokoto Caliphate in the Portobrazilian conquest of 1892 has left a deep demographic and sociopolitical scar in the region. With old feudal power structures being in tatters, Portobrazilian colonial administration is trying its best to find local collaborators who would like to act as an administrative interlayer between the natives and their white-skinned overlords. For the slavery-dominated Portobrazilian society, this search ultimately comes to the matter of skin color, and that has become an unexpected bliss for Fulbe people living in the far north and west of the region. Described in some sources as Leucaethiopians (lit. “White Aethiopians”), the Fulbe people have a light-dark skin color which Portobrazilians, perhaps impolitely, like to compare to the color of hot chocolate. Some voices, including the colonial general-governor, propose elevating the Fulbe to the position of tribal or even feudal dominance in the region, letting them oversee other ethnicities and absorb their discontent, if it arises.


Hunger Games
Spoiler :
1890: Rice cultures have been consistently failing all across the region in the past three years, mostly due to a sequence of droughts. In Sokoto, local princes were encouraged by the Caliph to share some of their surplus supply of food with hungry peasants (at the coast of debt slavery for many of them), but in the Gobir Confederacy there is no authority centralized enough to stop the galloping inflation and famine resulted from the fact that local nobles and trade guilds hoard their rice and sell it for tenfold of its price. How this crisis develops may either weaken Gobir or help another power get a mercantile bridgehead in the region.

1892: Dissolution of the Confederacy changed little in the economic situation across the region. The authorities may now speak a different language, but the merchant class is still the main hoarder of wealth across the region, and the commoners continue to suffer.

Q1-Q2 1893: Portugal-Brazil, to a surprise of many observers, showed itself a benevolent overlord. Rice and grain were imported from Brazil to be distributed among the poor, which hasn’t solved the crisis yet, but at least proved to be a good display of intent. Attempts to purchase provision from the merchant class for prices only slightly above the market price, however, didn’t play out as well. Knowing full well that the entire region cannot survive solely on Brazilian grain and rice imports (at least, at the current level of economic investment from the Twin Crowns), the merchants prefered to hold onto their goods and keep prices speculatively high, although some lowering of prices did take place thanks to a growing supply. (Regional quest progress: 21.71%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.51 HC, -0.69 IC, -7.16 EC, -5.41 MC)

Q3 1893: After addressing the most immediate food shortages last season, Portobrazilian colonial authorities went for a more long-term and holistic solution to the famine problem. While Royal West African Company was established to continue supplying the region with most needed resources and goods from the global empire, a number of agricultural initiatives was launched, mostly providing incentives, grants, and expertise for local farmers willing to adopt intercropping agriculture, with drought-resistant cowpea being particularly promoted as a dull and cheap, but reliable sustenance produce. At current rate, chances are that the problem will be solved completely quite soon, turning the Niger river valley into a modest, but self-reliant imperial colony. (Regional quest progress: 85.46%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.01 HC, -0.55 IC, -5.72 EC, -4.33 MC)


Q4 1893: Agricultural improvements and exports performed by the Royal West African Company of the Twin Crowns finally have led to a qualitative improvement of the food situation across the entire region, bringing it to a miraculous economic recovery from wars and famine and even causing a demographic boom. It seems like, against all odds, Portugal-Brazil has turned its Nigerian possessions into the closest approximation of a model colony on the entirety of the African continent. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Niger Region gains +10 HC, +25 EC, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Regional Growth Fluctuation +1.25%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.68 HC, -0.73 IC, -7.74 EC, -5.77 MC)


Unfair competition
Q4 1893: The economic triumph of the Portobrazilian Royal West African Company in Nigeria has paved a road for the Twin Crowns’ complete economic domination over the region. With royal diplomats, ambassadors, and corporate plenipotentiaries, the company has managed to persuade (or force) all local strongmen, kings, and chieftains to trade solely with the metropoly and solely through the Royal West African Company’s offices. However, exceptions exist, and the most notable of them is merchant prince Jaja of a city-state of Opobo. Sold as a slave at the age of twelve in Bonny, this Ijaw native is a self-made man, who earned his way out of slavery through his business aptitude, eventually becoming the richest tradesman and patriarch of one of the biggest South-Nigerian city-states. While generally amiable toward the Portobrazilian authorities, he has been quietly trading palm oil with the British, Confederates, and Sardinians, surpassing RWAC’s duties. This, of course, shows a bad example to others, as Portobrazilian trade monopoly on the market is being widely questioned.


Past glory
Spoiler :
1890: The Yoruba nation of Oyo once controlled most of the Nigerian coast. Soon after the French colonial demise the Portobrazilians stepped into the resulting vacuum mostly thanks to their promises of relative independence to the Oyo king Adeyemi I. Now, however, it seems like the promised independence was mostly cosmetic and found its reflection in titles and ceremonies rather than in any meaningful decisions. That’s making Dahomey Yoruba people increasingly upset by the Porto-Brazilian colonial rule.

Q1-Q2 1893: Portobrazilian general-governor has recognized that if the Twin Crowns wanted to keep control of the Niger region, they’d have to establish functional relationship with the Oyo king, whose territories along the coast hold the key to the colony’s prosperity and logistics. Negotiations have started on providing Adayemi I with greater degree of independence within the limits of the original protection agreement that binds him to collaborate with colonial authorities. At the same time, the Portobrazilians were careful not to anger their own home aristocracy that could be dismayed at the notion that some “savage king” could be considered their equal. (Regional quest progress: 36.29%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -0.56 HC, -0.75 IC, -1.2 EC, -0.23 MC)


 

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

Central Africa

Spoiler :
Stagnant backwaters of Africa with little to no exposure to the world, but unknown deposits of natural resources.


The Dark Continent
Spoiler :
1890: Maghrebi access to Transsaharan caravan routes and Egyptian use of the Nile river past the Cataracts means that these two nations naturally have colonial ambitions in the Central-African region. Neither of the nations has any military presence in the vast region yet, but some low-key incidents have already started to take place. For instance, this year a massacre took place along the caravan route near the Chad lake. It is believed that a pro-Maghrebi Tuareg merchant ordered his guards to slaughter a Ummahist mullah and his seven students from Alexandria. Details of the incident are hazy, and it’s unclear if the tragedy was sparked by socially progressive views of the Egyptian missionaries or greed of the Tuareg merchant (whose loyalty to the Sultan of Maghreb is as questionable). What can be said for sure, the heart of the Dark Continent is going to become a stage for such “incidents” moving forward.



The source of the Nile
Spoiler :
1890: Search for the source of the Nile river is quickly becoming a matter of prestige and principle for explorers from many countries, inspired by a series of speculative articles published in several popular scientific magazines this year. Geographic societies from many countries are asking their governments to sponsor and equip expeditions to the Heart of Africa, hoping to become the first ones to discover the fabled source of the great river.

1891: The North German Federation outfitted an expedition to find the source of the Nile, but the expedition suffered from a series of poor planning and unrealistic expectations. The attempt to navigate the river all the way from the delta faced vehement Egyptian protest, and the few non-military ships that were allowed to navigate the river couldn’t pass even the first cataract. The army was equally unable to deal with overwhelming logistical issues. Only a small (non-military) part of the expedition was somewhat successful, but the progress so far is horrifically low. (Regional quest progress: 21.52%, North German Federation losses: -2.96 HC, -2.72 IC, -4.36 EC, -3 MC)



Unarmed, but dangerous
Spoiler :
1890: Out of all polities existing beyond the reach of “civilized” nations, the tribal kingdom of Baganda seems to be the most organized and populous. That isolation, however, proves to be a blessing and a curse. Its current king, Danieri Basammula-Ekkere Mwanga II Mukasa, is an avid anti-Christian and a paranoid military modernizer, but he is struggling to find a way to supply his army with modern weapons. Some great nations may like it that way, but for others it may open a chance to establish some presence in this remote region of the world.






Congo-Gabon Region
Spoiler :
Stagnant population center of Africa, with complex ethnic composition and unexplored resource potential.


Q4 1893: Confederate push into the depth of the Ubangi and Chari river basins continued all the way through late 1893, turning Dixie Gabon-Cameroon into one of the most quickly expanding African colonies, second only to North-German Ostafrika. Some efforts were also made to improve the region’s infrastructure using army engineer corps, but the improvements made by the troops were highly utilitarian and mostly reserved for military use, doing little to change the face of the vast region. (Confederate States of America gains +23.76% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America losses: -3.34 HC, -1.13 IC, -2.26 EC, -2.14 MC)


Pigmy raids
Spoiler :
1890: Strange tribes of extremely short people, called the Pigmy, live in the depths of the continent. While not very valuable as work slaves, these Pigmy make great and very loyal house servants for their owners, being quite valuable on slave markets across the world. But before selling them, these precious slaves need to be captured, and Confederate slave traders tend to hire local Bantu tribes to do that job for them. This is quickly deteriorating into a strange sort of colonial dynamic, in which Bantu middlemen are growing almost as rich as Confederate American colonizers (and indispensable, to boot).



Latin Belt
Spoiler :
1890: Porto-Brazilian colonial authorities in Angola are lobbying a project of a railroad that would connect the city of Benguela on the Atlantic coast to Lourenco Marques, the capital of Porto-Brazilian Mocambique. That so called “Latin Belt” would have to face the problem of practically non-existent infrastructure in the African inland. In addition, the Free Boer Republic is vehemently protesting such a project, seeing it as a Porto-Brazilian attempt to block Boer advancement into the depth of the continent.

1891: While Portugal-Brazil’s available civil engineering resources were thrown into the construction of the Panama Canal, its army was tasked with securing the lands adjacent to the future planned route of the Latin Belt railroad. For now, the decision was made to keep the Latin Belt just a poorly patrolled rural road with garrisoned roadblocks every few miles. However, even that humble plan went horribly wrong when dispersed Portobrazilian colonial platoons started suffering from ambushes by local tribes, who used complete lack of effective logistics on Portobrazilian side to their advantage. Military observers say that the local resistance doesn’t scare them by itself, but they are afraid that complete absence of infrastructure means that even army engineers have a trouble supplying the troops so far from home colonies. They request proper civilian engineers to support the effort, and some additional troops to guard them. (Regional quest progress: -9.29%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -4.08 HC, -1.15 IC, -1.89 EC, -1.37 MC)



West Angolan Trading Company
Spoiler :
1891: The new trade agreement and alliance between the Free Boer Republic and Portugal-Brazil has created a new need for a trading company that could facilitate the high volume of future trades in the area. Such company was established this year by Boer state-affiliated businesses and is now in the process of bringing its operations up to speed. (Regional quest progress: 61.14%, Free Boer Republic losses: -0.70 HC, -0.18 IC, -1.79 EC, -1.53 MC)



The smell of burning bridges (Angola)
Spoiler :
1892: While half of the Portobrazilian army was busy fighting Gobir and Sokoto, a series of hectic raids and suspicious insurgencies took place in Angola, near the Boer-Portobrazilian border. The Boer newspapers almost unanimously depicted the events as a Boer attempt to “investigate the attacks on the Boer settlers by local tribesmen.” However, no such attacks were known to the Portobrazilian press or even the Twin Crowns’ counter-espionage agency, so the raids into the Portobrazilian territory across the poorly marked colonial border raised plenty of suspicion and dealt a good deal of damage to the colony. It seems even more suspicious that practically no damage was done by the “local tribesmen” to the Boer-owned West Angolan Trading Company. One way or another, if the border warfare continues this way, the colony could be completely destabilized.

Q1-Q2 1893: Just like in Mocambique, cross-border raids have stopped in Angola this year, as the Portobrazilian army was redeployed from Nigeria in order to restore order. As slow as the progress is, it seems to be much better than in Mocambique, possibly thanks to the fact that patrolling efforts started in early February thanks to much shorter redeployment time. (Regional quest progress: 20.57%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.31 HC, -0.71 IC, -0.18 EC, -0.86 MC)

Q3 1893: Portobrazilian colonial authorities have continued rebuilding peaceful life in the colony, while wearily watching across the border as the Free Boer Republic prepares to fight the Second Atlantic War to the last man, promising ever more refugee (or raiding) problems in the future. (Regional quest progress: 80.07%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.36 HC, -0.73 IC, -1.17 EC, -0.87 MC)






East Africa
Spoiler :
Stagnant conduit between Asian and African markets with a long, but decaying tradition of maritime trade.


The End of the Merina monarchy
Spoiler :
1890: The authority of the Malagasy Merina monarchy is at its all-times low, now that the Boers conquered its obedience through a series of ad-hoc, badly outfitted expeditions. Instead of turning on the colonizers, the Malagasy people are joining the spreading tribal conflict in the depth of the island. For now, the Boers were happy to see the natives fight each other, but some experts express caution over this development, afraid that eventually one successful warlord could arise as an unquestioned leader of the anti-colonial movement.



The gatherer of wealth
Spoiler :
1891: North-German takeover of Zanzibari economy, combined with an impressive display of naval force, has pushed this Omani colony to the brink of economic crisis. While the spice trade still lives on, it seems like slave markets are drying empty, and local merchant elites are growing ever more anti-German, frustrated with Omani sultan’s inability to put a stop to this takeover. The leader among them is infamous Tippu Tip, nicknamed “the gatherer together of wealth” by the locals. This spice trader and slave-master is rumored to lead a cabal of East-African traders who want to pursue the dual goal of getting rid of North-German dominance and establishing a free, independent Zanzibari state.

1892: In contrast with the previous year’s blunt display of force, the North-German colonial administration chose to address Zanzibari discontent by eroding the economic platform that made Tippu TIp’s faction so powerful. Various German-sponsored business ventures were established in Omani Zanzibar, supporting spice cultivation and greater mechanization of labor. While not as awe-inspiring as the earlier gunboat diplomacy attempt, this move did help the Ostafrika Trade Company grow roots in the Zanzibar coast and somewhat blunt the anti-German rhetoric.(Regional quest progress: 32.04%, North German Federation losses: -1.56 HC, -0.35 IC, -3.72 EC, -3.45 MC)



Pride of the Hehe
Spoiler :
1892: Inland caravan routes belonging to the tribes that recognize North-German colonial authorities keep being ambushed and looted by fearsome warriors of the reclusive Hehe tribe. Backward pastoralists that just recently got introduced to modern rifles, the Hehe are a small, but very warlike young tribal kingdom placed within the borders of North-German Tanganyika. They seem to be content with North-German dominion over their region (happy with buying North-German weapons and kitchen tools), but the Hehe don’t seem to comprehend that attacking other pro-German tribes is just not something European authorities normally tolerate. It remains to be seen how the Ostafrikan authorities are going to establish peace in their lands (and if they are going to do that at all).





South Africa
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, dynamic, quickly modernizing immigration hub with weak agriculture, but strong natural resource industry and manufacture.


Commission of National Security
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The Second Atlantic War is the biggest challenge Boerika has ever experienced, and the new government of President Schönberg takes it quite seriously. A Commission of National Security was established this August, acting as a semi-independent bureaucratic body which portfolio transcends boundaries of regular ministries and is covering a wide variety of aspects of modern war. Optimization of industrial output, ideological motivation, procurement, coordination of the army and the navy, and many other fields are being trusted to enthusiastic and incorruptible NatVeil commissioners, who enjoy a reputation of jacks-of-all-trades with highest mandate. The only weakness demonstrated by the Kommissie van Nasionale Veiligheid is its lack of expertise and influence in the area of heavy (and especially armaments) industry, which could be remediated by assigning more state-held economic sectors and enterprises to the Commission’s portfolio. (Regional quest progress: 57.33%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.84 HC, -2.99 IC, -4.17 EC, -1.02 MC)



Children of Man
Spoiler :
1890: In the Free Boer Republic, not everyone is equally free. In fact, one’s skin color usually defines whether or not a particular human being is likely to be treated as a fellow citizen or as someone’s property. The only exception from this rule are the Griqua, children of mixed heritage that have developed into an militant underclass that is proud of its superiority to native slaves, but are also too freedom-loving to accept the arrogance of the white Afrikaners. Recently, more and more Griqua have been escaping the core lands of the Republic and settling on its frontier, forcing local tribes to migrate and claiming the land for themselves. It seems like the Griqua could be used as a colonization tool by the Boers, but these people would despise being forced to obey to the old unspoken laws of the Afrikaner society.

1891: Just like in the years prior to this one, Griquas were again used as a natural tool of expanding the Afrikaan cultural reach through a combination of emigration to the frontier and straightforward squatting in the lands that used to belong to someone else. Only this time, this mixed race was encouraged to resettle not northward, toward frontiers, but return back to the south instead, taking homes and property from English settlers in the Cape. So far, this agitation hasn’t been very successful, since the Griqua are freedom-loving frontiersmen in their hearts, and are looking to distance themselves from the white Boers, not settle themselves in the heart of the Boer territories. Either way, a small trickle of Griqua settlers has started to arrive to Kaapstadt, although at this rate it’d take many years to resettle English territories with the returning Griqua. (Regional quest progress: 3.89%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.56 HC, -2.53 IC, -3.52 EC, -0.86 MC)



Plunging shellfire
Spoiler :
1891: While most of the Boer fleet was busy patrolling the waters around the Cape, protecting local merchant marine traffic from a threat that never materialized, at least one naval squadron was busy with firing drills. It seems like the Boers are practicing a new type of shellfire technique, designed to penetrate an enemy ship's thinner deck armor rather than firing directly at a warship's heavily-armored side. So far, the progress has been slow, but steady, and observing officers are confident the advancement would be much quicker once a bigger share of the Boer navy practices the new technique. (Technology quest progress: 20.54%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.25 HC, -1.49 IC, -3.02 EC, -5.05 MC)

1892: With most of the Boer navy being busy supporting the Republic’s dashing colonial adventures, one squadron stayed patrolling the waters around the Cape and practicing the same artillery drill that someday could hopefully help the Afrikaners avenge their Sao Tome losses to the Brits. (Technology quest progress: 44.04%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.86 HC, -1.9 IC, -3.85 EC, -6.43 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: While the vast majority of the Boer navy is fully engaged in a wide array of dashing operations across two oceans, some of its officers and artillerists stayed back to continue their plunging shellfire drills. (Technology quest progress: 58.75%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.05 HC, -1.36 IC, -2.75 EC, -4.6 MC)


Q4 1893: As the British Empire’s naval might was redirected closer to home, the Boer navy has dutifully resumed its plunging shellfire drills, uniquely withholding from inviting its Truine Pact’s allies from joining the effort. (Technology quest progress: 69.71%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.06 HC, -1.68 IC, -3.54 EC, -4.88 MC)


Human trafficking
Spoiler :
1892: With all of the inhumane developments in and around Kaapstadt, thousands of people of all races, gender, and age are finding themselves in captivity and treated as valuables. This level of treatment and exploitation of human beings is unusual even compared to the standards of institutionalized slavery and serfdom, and the “Free” Boer Republic seems to be accepting it as just another tool of national empowerment. It appears that the Afrikaner state at this point sanctions the development of trade of humans (and, perhaps, methods of combatting it), most commonly for the purpose of forced labour, sexual slavery, or other forms of exploitation for the trafficker or others. (Technology quest progress: 20.64%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.84 HC, -2.99 IC, -4.17 EC, -1.02 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: The East Asian Spice Trading Company continues reinventing methods and pushing boundaries of human trafficking, to the horror of most of the civilized world. (Technology quest progress: 31.89%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.12 HC, -3.45 IC, -4.81 EC, -1.18 MC)



Hydrometallurgy
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: The mining boom around Johannesburg is creating a big demand for more effective ways of processing metal ores. Hoping to tap on that demand, an ambitious Boer company has started a line of research of methods of extractive metallurgy that use aqueous chemistry for the recovery of metals from ores, concentrates, and recycled or residual materials. Now the inventors hope to gain enough of publicity to attract more significant investments that could carry the research forward. (Regional quest progress: 7.43%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.12 HC, -0.28 IC, -2.87 EC, -2.45 MC)



All-or-nothing armoring
Q4 1893: The race between naval weapons and ship means of protection has reached the point when very few defensive measures exist capable to save a ship in case of colliding with a high-explosive shell of big enough caliber. In fact, catastrophic explosions have become a commonplace result of naval duels. In order to adopt to these conditions, the Triune Pact’s nations have come up with a method of armoring battleships, which involves heavily armoring the areas most important to a ship while the rest of the structure receives significantly less armor. Besides being more economically affordable, this armoring method may also help prevent catastrophic explosions that plague modern fleets in battle. (Technology quest completed, Free Boer Republic, Communard France, Union of North America adopts “All-or-nothing armoring” for no additional cost, Free Boer Republic losses: -0.56 HC, -0.14 IC, -1.5 EC, -1.19 MC, Communard France losses: -0.98 HC, -0.24 IC, -2.89 EC, -2.31 MC, Union of North America losses: -0.47 HC, -0.12 IC, -1.45 EC, -1.19 MC)

The icy continent
Spoiler :
1892: More as a statement of ambition and a prestige project, the Boer state has outfitted an exploratory expedition to the Southern Pole, where the icy continent of Antarctica was reached, and a primitive summer base was founded by the lucky adventurers. Unfortunately, the Republican navy, tasked with supplying the expedition, found itself not up to the task, and only the tenacity of the few survivors (as well as their readiness to make meals out of their less brawny comrades) helped the tiny oceanside colony survive its first summer. However, by October, when the resupply ships managed to break through the sea of ice, even these “heroic pioneers” had perished, making many members of the Republican press question the purpose of the entire misadventure. (Regional quest progress: -2.17%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.77 HC, -2.93 IC, -4.76 EC, -4.31 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: Boer failure to set up a lasting base on the Antarctic coast didn’t dissuade the energetic Portobrazilian navy from taking its own try at conquering the icy continent. The Twin Crowns’ expedition started from the Ilhas Malvinas (also known to the British as the Falkland Islands), but failed to even penetrate through the icy waters to the white shore. Several ships were lost, squashed between icebergs, and the remainders of the expedition returned with little to show for it. (Regional quest progress: -6.17%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -3.18 HC, -2.03 IC, -4.17 EC, -7.26 MC)

Q3 1893: Despite having war at their gates, the Confederate States of America seem to be obsessed with ventures far away from their homeland. One of such ventures was an attempt to establish a permanent scientific settlement on the Kerguelen Islands, also known as the Desolation Islands to the Dixies. In order to evade the embarrassments suffered by the Boers and Portobrazilians earlier, they underwent a prolonged winter conditions training alongside with Transpacific Lyzhniki (skier) battalions under supervision of Chukchi and Inuit instructors. Ironically, these trainings took place in late summer and early fall of 1893 in Transpacific Northern Canada and Alaska, which spoke a lot about the true level of familiarity Dixie soldiers and sailors had with cold. One way or another, by early September the training was formally signed off as completed, and a joint naval expedition of Transpacific military and Confederate navy and army left for the Kerguelen Islands with a goal to set up a permanent scientific base among these frozen rocks in the middle of the Indian Ocean. (Regional quest progress: 5.79%, Confederate States of America losses: -1.56 HC, -0.49 IC, -0.78 EC, -0.78 MC, Pacific Directory losses: -2.14 HC, -0.51 IC, -1.04 EC, -0.63 MC)


Q4 1893: The CSA’s fascination with the world of unknown continues driving Dixie explorers to places where no sane Dixie would wish to live. Continuing to draw upon the winter survival techniques provided to them by Transpacific army volunteers, (as well as employing many of them in their expeditions), the Confederates finally managed to reach the sea ice cap of the Cooperation Sea and make their way to the frozen continental shore, setting a permanent camp at an island location known as Davis Station. A lot of efforts are still required to penetrate even deeper across the snowy wasteland, but the first milestone has been passed. (Regional quest progress: 50.48%, Pacific Directory losses: -1.71 HC, -0.41 IC, -0.84 EC, -0.51 MC, Confederate States of America losses: -3.16 HC, -2.26 IC, -4.01 EC, -3.62 MC)


The dash north
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The Free Boer Republic is besieged at high seas, and its military thinkers don’t exclude the possibility that soon it might get besieged on land as well. Preparing for a strategic sortee, Boer HQ planners and logisticians have started to devise operational plans for actively defending South Africa from any invasion that is most likely come from Oos Afrika. Supply depots are being constructed in Lesotho, Swaziland, and Natal, land is being surveyed, and old barracks built to host borderland companies are being expanded to accommodate needs of a big, modern army capable of operating far from the heart of Boerika. (Regional quest progress: 38%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.99 HC, -0.83 IC, -1.33 EC, -0.95 MC)


Q4 1893: Planning sessions surrounding a possible campaign in Oos Afrika continued throughout the year in Johannesburg, with supply depot and barrack construction being completed along the nation’s northern frontiers. (Regional quest completed, region East Africa gains +20% Supply Limit for Boer troops, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.24 HC, -0.62 IC, -1.04 EC, -0.72 MC)


Fortress of Good Hope
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Another military engineering project is taking place on the shores of the Cape of Good Hope. Kaapstadt and Durban, two biggest and most crucial harbors of the Free Republic are being reinforced with army garrisons and heavily fortified. Construction efforts are ongoing, but by the time they are complete, Boer generals expect to see a network of smaller forts and pre-constructed light defensive position stretching along the South African coastline (Regional quest progress: 30.71%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.62 HC, -0.73 IC, -1.16 EC, -0.83 MC)


Q4 1893: Boer preemptive fortification of the nation’s main ports, harbors, and seaside population centers continued throughout the last months of 1893. (Regional quest progress: 67.14%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.87 HC, -0.52 IC, -0.86 EC, -0.6 MC)


The sailors of Boerika
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: The Free Boer Republic is displaying a greater lean toward naval, often overseas project, and it’s creating a strain on its naval capacities. Not only are South African ports (except Kaapstadt) lacking modern facilities to accommodate this naval focus, but even the Boer culture itself is making it hard to find good sailors, dockworkers, and captains that are not of English descent. Now much of this might change, since the Republic is creating a major naval recruitment drive, combined with modernization of some of its naval capacities. (Regional quest progress: 34.00%, Free Boer Republic losses: -0.98 HC, -0.25 IC, -2.51 EC, -2.14 MC)

Q3 1893: Sea war stretching from the Indian to Atlantic oceans means that Boerika needs more military sailors and dock workers now more than ever. Recruitment efforts and port construction continued throughout the third quarter of the year, any by late September a true qualitative improvement of Boer shipbuilding and seafaring tradition is well within reach. (Regional quest progress: 95.71%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.95 HC, -0.5 IC, -5.02 EC, -4.29 MC)


Q4 1893: The Free Boer Republic’s investment into its shipyards, port capacities, and naval personnel has culminated in the end of 1893 with opening of a new naval academy in Kaapstadt and launching of the nation’s first dreadnought-capable shipyard in Durban. (Regional quest completed with success, region South Africa gains +10 HC, +10 IC, +15 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +1%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.53 HC, -0.39 IC, -4.12 EC, -3.27 MC)


No Brits in our waters: Cape of Good Hope naval campaign
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Last year’s confrontation between the Boer and British fleets at Sao Tome left mixed feelings in Boerika. On the one hand, Boer marine adventures in the Central Atlantic were firmly checked. On the other hand, most of the Boer jingoists were left with a sense of impunity for their fleet’s brash actions. This has led to another cycle of escalation of tensions in the first half of 1893, when several Boer marine agencies and trade companies started offering privateering contracts, with bounty being offered specifically for the cargo “confiscated” from British ships circumventing the Cape of Good Hope (a common thing among British traders trying to escape high canal duties enforced on them by the Egyptian authorities). However, unlike with the Confederate action in the Caribbean region, the recruitment drive was largely unsuccessful, mostly because it targeted a specific nation with a powerful navy, and very few people wished to risk being blasted by the main caliber of a royal dreadnought. This failure, in turn, left the task of intercepting British commercial shipping to the Free Republican Navy itself. (Regional quest progress: -2.64%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.56 HC, -2.53 IC, -3.52 EC, -0.86 MC)

In the absence of any meaningful privateering support and with Boer naval capacity spread thinly around the globe, the enforcement of the ban of English naval commerce around the Cape of Good Hope was left to a notorious Admiral Blankaert and his “Sao Tome veterans.” This time, Blankaert hoped to take advantage of his short lines of communications and close proximity of his bases. That did play out to his advantage, but Admiral Hornby, Blankaert’s nemesis of Sao Tome, rightfully predicted threats to the British shipping in the Atlantic and had his patrolling fleet significantly expanded. When attacks on the British merchant marine were reported in the South Atlantic, British ships were immediately dispatched in several squadrons. The resulted Cape of Good Hope campaign had no major engagements comparable to the Sao Tome incident of last year but saw instead a steady stream of small engagements between single ships or groups of vessels. Despite it, the bitterness had grown on both sides since the last year’s Zaire campaign, and losses were reported to be high, with several commerce raiders and old-fashioned ironclads being sunk on both sides and hundreds of sailors dead or missing. All in all, the British navy prevailed, especially when it came to its ability to take strategic advantage of its narrow combat victories. The Cape of Good Hope campaign is ongoing, but politicians and journalists on both sides are calling for a formal declaration of war on the enemy. Commerce shipping, meanwhile, is shrinking all around the region, with even neutral captains choosing to steer clear of the dangerous waters. (Regional quest progress: -43.5%, Free Boer Republic losses: -8.88 HC, -5.9 IC, -11.93 EC, -19.96 MC, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -5.8 HC, -3.83 IC, -8.3 EC, -13.9 MC)

Q3 1893: While the Boer Commission of National Security was still in the process of being set up, a series of incidents in the Admiralty’s archive pointed at some unauthorized activities going on in the very heart of the Free Boer Republic’s naval leadership. When the first team of NatVeil agents started to assess the naval HQ’s security, they quickly concluded that keys to some encrypted telegraph codes used by the Admiralty were also likely compromised. However, a proper investigation never ensued, with most of the FBR’s counterintelligence forces being either used elsewhere or in the process of forming. That allowed Boerika’s enemies continuously leak information about the Republican Navy’s movements and merchant marine’s routes to the nation’s many enemies. It is suspected that the leaks were behind almost every fourth cargo ship lost at sea in the first three months of war. (Regional quest progress: -53.12%, ??? losses: -2.2? HC, -2.8? IC, -4.7? EC, -1.5? MC)

While a game of espionage was ongoing on land, a much more dangerous game of cat-and-mouse was about to start at sea. Admiral “Mad Hound” Blankaert’s ascension to the rank of a major politician on the wave of anti-British jingoism led to a leadership change at sea - perhaps, for the better. Admiral Piet Retief of the Good Hope fleet was an experienced tactician with a clear strategic vision for the conflict to come, and his temper was much better suited for dealing with the formidable foe at the gates. Reief’s plan was to temporarily abandon any hopes of penetrating or challenging the Burmese blockade of the Indian Ocean and the Malaccas, while continuing harassing British shipping in the South Pacific and especially in the approach of the Cape of Good Hope. With the Western Mediterranean routes being potentially at risk of French naval blockade, most of British shipping going to Australia and India could no longer go through the Suez Canal, making the Cape Basin and the Scotia Sea almost inevitable transit destinations for British cargo ships. The Commonwealth’s attempts to outsource some of the supply shipping to their formally neutral Portobrazilian partners only meant that soon all Portobrazilian ships (not only the ones leased to Great Britain) became likely targets of Boer commerce raiders. The latter action was inevitable even despite a formal order to attack only ships flying enemy flags, since Boer captains were using the ruse of flying other nations’ flags themselves and viewed it as nothing but a trick out of the British sleeve. That attack on commerce lanes vital for the survival of the British colonial empire made it impossible for the British Pacific Fleet to remain engaged in blockade activities in the Eastern Indian Ocean. Admiral Richard Meade, 4th Earl of Clanwilliam, was confident that his naval force, superior to the Boers in tonnage, armaments, and experience, would be able to force the enemy to take an open sea engagement by purely presenting itself in the vicinity of the Cape, and such an engagement, according to Admiral Meade could only result in a complete defeat for the Afrikaaners. In order to be noticed by the Boers and thus make a decisive battle inevitable, he chose to pass through the Mozambique Strait, harassing Boer merchant marine as he went. However, at that point the British ships already started to suffer from the wear-and-tear of the long voyage, and several screen steamers, including an obsolete turret ironclad HMS Ganges, were lost to Boer naval mines. It wouldn’t be until 6.45 am on September 9 that Admiral Meade’s reconnaissance blimps had caught a glimpse of what appeared to be an equal size Boer fleet on the horizon, starting a series of engagements that took place until sunset of that day and will become known to the world as the Battle of Algoa Bay (or Battle of Algoabaai for the Boers and their allies). Having proven their value early on, the observation blimps were quickly rendered virtually useless, when windy weather made dirigible flight very risky. To make matters worse, their carrier, HMS Calcutta, hit yet another naval mine and started to heel. Soon, one of the blimps was blasted by the wind toward the Boer squadrons, notifying Admiral Retief Almost that his adversary was quite near. What followed was an artillery exchange between five Boer and and six British dreadnoughts, which ended indecisively and was interrupted by a very brief storm. Once the weather cleared by 2 on the afternoon, Admiral Meade found his force surrounded and out of formation, mostly thanks to Retief’s masterful maneuvering and an appearance of another ambush squadron on the horizon, a protected cruiser force that’s been apparently shadowing Meade’s moves ever since he entered the Mozambique Strait and wasn’t discovered by his blimps due to poor weather conditions typical for this season. Soon, the battle turned into a slaughter for the British. Their dazzling camouflage worked poorly, since most of their ships were clustered near the shore and were relatively easily distinguished by Boer artillery spotters. Super-heavy guns of British dreadnoughts still took a great toll on Retief’s breastwork battleships, to which the Boer tactician responded by devastating Meade’s screening ships with his own lighter armed cruisers, which turned Meade’s own battleships into sitting ducks. By nightfall, the British fleet was in shambles, and Meade had no other option than proceed along his course and escape the deadly waters. Retief’s own navy was also seriously bled out, but closeness of home ports meant that soon all seriously damaged ships were in repair docks, and a pursuit force was put together to continue harassing Meade and his fleet. In a series of small-scale attacks and simply through inability to fix previously sustained structural damage, three of Meade’s four dreadnoughts and numerous other ships were lost, and the force that arrived to the neutral port of Santos in Brazil was a fraction of its original strength. In Boerika, the news of the Alagoabaai victory were met with an uproar, although more realistic naval advisers did point out that the Free Boer Republic is still very much at risk of being completely blockaded, especially if it fails to replenish its losses from such triumphs. Meanwhile, in London, some heads rolled, as the public is starting to realize that the South-African war is not going to consist only of victories akin to Sao Tome. (Regional quest progress: -20.91%, Free Boer Republic losses: -5.38 HC, -3.57 IC, -7.23 EC, -12.09 MC, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -13.41 HC, -8.85 IC, -19.19 EC, -32.14 MC)


Q4 1893: The Royal Commonwealth’s Sea Ward’s decision to concentrate the nation’s naval capabilities primarily on Northern Atlantic created an opening for the Boer navy to put complete ban on British and Commonwealth-bound Portobrazilian merchant shipping in the Southern Atlantic. Virtually undeterred, South-African commerce raiders ravaged the British Empire’s sea lines in an operation dubbed “Striking Cobra,” moving close to completely cleansing yet another part of the ocean of British presence. (Regional quest progress: 70.09%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.06 HC, -1.68 IC, -3.54 EC, -4.88 MC)

 

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

Anatolia

Spoiler :
Fast-developing territory with booming labor market, strong mining and agricultural production, and up-and-coming industry.


Schooling for old men
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Technocratic reforms of the Sublime Porte’s administration have succeeded at bringing a new generation of well-educated, ambitious intellectuals, bureaucrats, and meritocratic officers to power across the empire. However, most of the top positions in the apparatus of the state are still being held by pashas of the “old order,” staunch traditionalists, used to relying on a network of informal agreements and intuitive political decisions in their work. A few obvious cases of corruption and mismanagement were easily found exposed, and their actors were demoted, but a large number of ill-educated, but capable and law-abiding administrators and generals remain highly influential in the government. According to the new regulations, now all of these men (some of them in their seventies) have to now “brush off” their skills and educations, which for many of them by now constitutes a humiliating and, often times, an impossible task. Now it remains to be seen how principled the young Sultan and his grand vizier would want to be at cutting ties with the very generation of Janissary pashas that has brought the Sublime Porte to its today’s heights.

Q3 1893: After bold attempt to modernize the main body of the Sublime Porte’s state apparatus, its leadership seems to be scared of making a decisive step toward either the modernity of the tradition. That indecisiveness was at a particularly embarrassing display this fall in Turkish universities and cadet schools, where the old guard of the Janissary corps, some of them people of quite mediocre education themselves, were allowed to teach lectures, formally to pass their knowledge and experience to the new generation of officers and magistrates. In many cases, the “lecturers” didn’t even bother to show up, seeing the lectures as a useless chore at best and a fastidious humiliation at worst. Those few “old Janissaries” that did come to read lectures were disappointed to find classes barely attended and their views openly challenged by better educated youth that saw these lectures as debate platforms rather than any sort of knowledge exchange (which was understandable, given that poor academic experience of the “old Janissaries” usually lead to highly unstructured ramblings rathern than anything resembling classic lectures or classes). Even if a few classes did produce some results, they were drowned in the deluge of scandalous and awkward student walkouts. Meanwhile, those old generation administrators that didn’t pass even the most basic exams to even hope to have a place in the future Divan were given out hefty “retirement” packages. Most of these giveaways were done in secret, but some leaks into the press still occurred, angering all those who supported the reform in the first place, since this action was seen as the very example of corruption and nepotism. The High Divan still has a chance to try and turn the situation around, but right now it seems like the young Sultan’s attempt to please everyone is backfiring spectacularly, with both sides enraged by the way they are being treated. (Regional quest progress: 85.89%, Sublime Porte losses: -1.91 HC, -2.39 IC, -4.41 EC, -1.71 MC)


Q4 1893: The Sublime Porte decided to drop the clearly disastrous experiment with old pashas’ lectures, but stayed adamant about transitioning to a more meritocratic, education-based staffing for the empire’s administration. Most of the old guard retained their pensions, as state regulations on providing such pensions only to the ones who “deserve them” were too vague and imprecise. In the end of the year, the administration reform was complete, with the nature of power and government changing quite a bit, especially in the heart of the nation in Anatolia. Meanwhile, a the old elites (some of them still possessing quite a bit of influence in their respective regions and domains) are growing more and more alienated from the new regime in Konstantiniyye, looking south or east for Muslim powers more acceptive of the good old ways. (Regional quest complete with mixed results, region Anatolia gains -15 HC, +25 IC, Egypt gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Maghreb gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte loses -0.5% Regional Influence, region Greater Caucasus: Basmachi State gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Caucasian Imamate gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte loses -0.5% Regional Influence, region Near East: Qajar Persia gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Khiva gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte loses -0.5% Regional Influence, region Arabia: Oman gains +0.5% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte losses: -1.77 HC, -1.76 IC, -4.22 EC, -1.91 MC)


Young Ottomans
Q4 1893: First three years of rule by Sultan Mehmed Selim I saw a wide range of administrative, educational, and domestic policy reforms, often directly going against old traditions of Ottoman rule, to which the Sublime Porte has been sticking to ever since the Auspicious Revolution of 1826. While these reforms alienated and even scared some of the more reactionary elements of the Ottoman society, they also left some progressives thinking that the young Sultan and his Divan didn’t go as far as the nation required. A secret cabal of intellectuals and secular nationalists known as the Young Ottomans is quickly gaining influence across the nation, arguing for turning the Ottoman monarchy into a parliamentary constitutional state, with transparent elections instead of cabinet games that lead ethnocratic pashas to their positions with nigh-dictatorial powers. So far, their activities have remained strictly non-violent, but secret police informants warn that this trend may be changing if the Sultan remains trying to placate the old guard with half-hearted reforms.


New times, new capital
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Creation of a vast new body of modernized government requires a lot more accommodation than the Ottoman Empire’s old facilities could supply. While nobody questions Konstantiniyye’s role as the seat of the monarchy and spiritual and cultural center of the nation, people are starting to complain that the old city can’t meet all infrastructural needs of a new, growing state apparatus. The most conservative solution voiced to the Sultan is to keep all bureaucracy close to Konstantiniyye, but place it in the Galata district, located on the Asian shore of the Golden Horn bay. Critics of this decision point out that commute and correspondence between the Sultan’s court and the ministries it could overload ferry traffic on the Bosphorus strait, and the ministries could be place much more conveniently in the city of Edirne, once an Ottoman capital itself. That, they say, would help separate the bureaucrats from the palace intrigue and would also place much more focus on the Balkan part of the empire, somewhat neglected in recent years. Finally, the most progressive visionaries and Turkish nationalists suggest that the government facilities should be moved into the heart of Anatolia, the ancient city of Ankara. A newly expanded district of Yenişehir could be perfect for accommodating the new bureaucracy, as well as any businesses it would attract.


Q4 1893: After more than four hundred years, the city of Edirne, also known to the Europeans as Adrianople, became the capital of the Ottoman state once again. The transition was smooth and well-executed, with a military parade marking the arrival of Mehmed Selim I to the famous Saray-ı Cedid-i Amire‎ (New Imperial Palace). The movement of capital to the heart of Thrace promises to bring much wealth, education, and prestige to the beleaguered Balkan peninsula, even while Anatolia receives most of the Porte’s attention. (Region completed with success, region Balkans gains +5 HC, +10 IC, +10 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.75%, region Anatolia gains Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.25%, Sublime Porte losses: -1.08 HC, -0.75 IC, -2.68 EC, -1.45 MC)


From necessities of life to coal
Q4 1893: The Kastamonu Vilayet is known as one of the most backward regions of Asia Minor, consisting of rugged hills with illiterate rural population that produces just enough agricultural supply to feed itself and thus exports barely anything to the international or even larger Ottoman market. However, big coal deposits were recently discovered in the Zonguldak Basin, opening a possible route to prosperity for the province. However, the Ereğli Coal Company that owns most of the mines in the basin prefers employing Illyrian Croats, who entered the country as seasonal workers (often illegally) and thus have much less leverage in labor negotiations, while also being better skilled for mining than local Turks. Some advisers suggest that this may be an opportunity for the Sublime Porte to start influencing Illyrian economy, which has seen a collapse under Hungarian occupation recently. Others argue that the migrants have to go, and the Ereğli Coal Company should stick to hiring locals on all of its operations.


What makes us one
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Liberal reforms in the Sublime Porte have changed life, nobody can argue with that. On the one hand, the notion of ethnic and religious communal autonomy, the ancient millet system, is still being preserved. On the other hand, the government continues pushing for greater cooperation between communities and ethnic entities that don’t necessarily wish to collaborate and simply want to be left to their old ways. This forced communion, while allowing the state to advance a great deal in its development, is raising a lot of uncomfortable questions. What, except being a formal subject of the same Sultan, brings together a Wahhabi Arab, a Druze, an Anatolian Greek, a Slav, and a Turk? What idea brings them together? The Ottoman Empire seems to be stuck in a paradoxical clash of old, pre-nationalist traditions that helped it to expand and stay stable three centuries ago, on the one side, and assimilatory ideas of nationalistic progressivism of modern Europe, on the other.

Q3 1893: The Greek and Armenian questions have been a divisive for Anatolian Turks, with many well-educated nationalists and illiterate traditionalist Muslims questioning the Grand Divan’s support of the unruly Greeks and Armenians. Meanwhile, a small group of scientifically-thinking technocrats close to the Sultan continued promoting a policy of ethnic agnosticism, pushing for policies that could be highly explosive in the current political climate, but with time could create a strong foundation for a new, synthetic national nucleus, in which there would be no “Greeks,” “Armenians,” and “Turks,” but rather Porte citizens. This new idea of a multicultural union that is not bound by the ideas of dynastic loyalty, as the old Ottoman Sultanate once was, is not only uniquely progressive for the old empire, but also very hard to translate and deliver to lesser educated commoners in a non-contradictory, attractive way. Experts on state propaganda point out that the new national idea, while potentially very flexible and indeed highly progressive, may be a bit too complex for less educated people to be easily accepted and is likely to simply go completely above the heads of the commoners. (Regional quest progress: 62.17%, Sublime Porte losses: -2.33 HC, -3.77 IC, -5.33 EC, -1.4 MC)


Q4 1893: Despite all confusion and doubts, the Ottoman government doubled down on promoting a new synthetic pan-ethnic identity among its people, making particular emphasis on “Sublime Porte” as the centerpiece of the new nation. That, of course, caused plenty of confusion, because the term “Sublime Porte” (or Babiali, as it’s known in Turkish) was but a synecdochic metonym for the central government of the Ottoman Empire, having originated from the name of the high gates leading to the Topkapi Palace in Konstantiniyye. Looking to form a new identity term for the people of the empire, the Porte’s propagandists were instructed to use the word “sublime” as often as possible to address the Sultan’s subjects, regardless of their faith and ethnicity, showering them with praise as being the smartest, most open-minded and spiritual people and the crossroads of the world. However, a confusion in translation from high court Arabic into the multitude of languages caused a number of misinterpretations, which only added to the aversion fundamentalist Ulamist or socialist Ummahist Muslims felt toward the new, reformed government, forcing many of them to either emigrate to Central Asia or start converting into more radical Basmachi ideology. However, among many proletarians and intellectuals (especially disenfranchised non-Muslims) the new identity surprisingly resonated thanks to its sense of superiority it made them feel toward other nations. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Anatolia gains +25 HC, +10 IC, +5 EC, +5 MC, Basmachi State gains +1.5% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte loses -1.5% Regional Influence, region Near East gains +10 HC, +5 IC, Basmachi State gains +1.5% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte loses -1.5% Regional Influence, region Arabia gains +5 HC, Basmachi State gains +1.5% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte loses -1.5% Regional Influence, region Balkans gains +15 HC, +10 IC, +5 EC, Basmachi State gains +1.5% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte loses -1.5% Regional Influence, Sublime Porte losses: -2.22 HC, -3.21 IC, -4.94 EC, -1.46 MC)


Superior men
Q4 1893: The idea of a syncretic “Sublime” identity was very well received by lumpen proletarians of bustling Ottoman cities, giving them some sort of artificial idea of superiority over others and something to be proud of. Pariahs in their own traditional sociums, they felt that they could start the game anew should all hierarchies of old be erased with the idea of the one Sublime master race of the Middle-Eastern origin. In fact, a radically progressive, right-wing organization known as Insanüstü Insan (or “Superior Men”) started to form in cities of the great nation. These people argue for a strange mix of social justice for the members of the Sublime “super-race,” coming at the cost of other “servant races,” which in their interpretation simply means all foreigners and enemies of the Porte. Now it’s up to the central government of the empire to either befriend that organization or act against it.


Meteorological balloons and weather forecasting
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Konstantiniyye and its Anatolian inlet of Galata became a scene of peculiar scientific experiments, with high-altitude, lead-covered helium-filled balloons being launched into the air, and various wind speed- and air pressure-measuring devices being brought for public display, along with difference engines built to analyze all data compiled into punchcard feeds. Financed personally by the young Sultan, the project is looking to develop and put to use modern and scientifically advanced methods of understanding and predicting climate and weather changes, both short- and long-term. The project is far from completion, but royal protection ensures it will not suffer from lack of funding. (Technology quest progress: 31.14%, Sublime Porte losses: -1.86 HC, -3.02 IC, -4.26 EC, -1.12 MC)

Q3 1893: Experiments with modern tools of meteorological and climate research continued throughout summer and early fall of 1893 all across Asia Minor, progressing at a steady pace. (Technological quest progress: 62.29%, Sublime Porte losses: -1.86 HC, -3.02 IC, -4.26 EC, -1.12 MC)


Q4 1893: As the year dragged along, the Sultan grew impatient and invited the Porte’s new Asian partner, the Tokugawa Shogunate, to assist the Ottoman Empire in researching modern weather forecasting. The synergy between Turkish researchers and academics from the Edo Nautical College was good, indeed ushering in a new era of climate research by the end of the year. Critics of this cooperation didn’t fail to point out that the Sublime Porte’s own meteorologists were quite capable of completing the research this year all by themselves; to that, Sultan-appointed diplomats responded with arguments about importance of gestures of goodwill in building lasting relationships with international partners. (Technological quest completed with success , Sublime Porte, Tokugawa Shogunate adopt “Meteorological balloons and weather forecasting” for no additional cost, Sublime Porte losses: -0.83 HC, -1.21 IC, -1.85 EC, -0.55 MC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.05 HC, -1.59 IC, -2.38 EC, -0.59 MC)




Greater Caucasus
Spoiler :
Stagnant, divided region, rich with natural resources.

Pontic smugglers
Spoiler :
1890: Abkhazian boatmen have been chased to the port of Sukhumi by a Turkish patrol gunboat. Blamed for smuggling wine to and from Crimea (perhaps, rightfully), they hoped to find a cover in the city after abandoning their boat. After ignoring all calls for restraint, the Turkish gunboat entered Georgian waters and opened fire on the moored boat, miraculously not causing any damage to the city (and the boat itself). While no physical damage was done, newspapers on both sides have raised hell over the incident.



Riches of the Caucasus
Spoiler :
1890: Imam Mushthaid of the Caucasian Imamate has been approached by the elders of 12 influential Chechen and Ingush teips (clans), with complaints over his increased diplomatic dependency on the Sublime Porte in his attempts to not succumb to Russia (the Turks, they argue, are mainstream Sunni at best (or secularists at worst), not Wahabbi true believers). Meanwhile, the amalgam of Dagestani tribes, having grown rich on the Caspian Sea trade, is supportive of greater ties with Russian Astrakhani Tatars and Jews, hoping to benefit from Russian capital the same way the Khan of Khiva did. Now the religious tribal Imamate seems to be torn between two major players in the region.



Great Armenia, Greater Armenia
Spoiler :
1890: Armenians have applauded gradual secularization of the post-Ottoman state of the Sublime Porte, but they’re growing agitated seeing oppression of their brothers and sisters in the Caucasian Imamate. Several pashas of Armenian descent lobby for applying diplomatic pressure on the Imam to change the position of Armenian communities in the Caucasian Wahhabi state. This, however, is not an easy political fight, especially since Georgia and Russia are both happy to use the plight of Caucasian Armenians (fellow Orthodox Christians, albeit of Armenian Apostolic branch) in their diplomatic games and business expansion.





Arabia
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing, underpopulated region with rudimentary, primitive economy, but unexplored natural resource deposits.


The sea and the desert
Spoiler :
1890: The Sultanate of Oman is built on a compromise between sea-faring, urban Ibadi communities of the Indian Ocean shore and desert-roaming Bedouin nomads of the Arabian desert. The sultan’s recent attempts to modernize the nation with the help of foreign investments were well-received in the cities, but Berber tribal warlords despise the changes this brings to their lifestyle. The divide is growing, and it remains to be seen how long Oman will be able to preserve its unity.



False Sharifs
Spoiler :
1892: Recent improvement of the Hejazi infrastructure has boosted pro-Turkish sentiments in Arabia, helping to spread modernity across the region. However, as the new ways come to replace the old, a series of cultural and value splits have resurfaced, crystallized in the argument over who should claim the title of the Sharif of Mecca and Medina, the traditional steward of the Holy Cities. For centuries, the title was held by the Hashemite clan, which recently has grown decadent on Ottoman gifts and privileges (and, naturally, completely loyal to the Turks). More fundamentalist-minded Arabs propose that the traditionalist House of Saud should keep the Holy Cities under their watch, having their streets patrolled by Wahhabi religious police to eradicate even the slightest signs of vice, opulence, or western influence (these people also tend to express a quiet desire to see Hejaz and Nejd completely free of the Turkish influence. Meanwhile, some progressivists argue, that the position of the Sharif of Mecca should be completely abandoned as a tribute to a meaningless tradition, because the authorities of the Grand Divan have proven to be much better stewards of the Holy Cities than any of the formal figureheads of the Hashemites or Sauds could ever claim to be.



Pearls of the Pirate Coast
Spoiler :
1892: Back in the 17th century, a Portuguese expedition by Afonso de Albuquerque has already tried to colonize the Persian Gulf coast of the Arabian peninsula, attracted by it’s pearl trade. With the demise of the Portuguese colonial empire, the British came to dominate the Gulf trade, but they, in turn, struggled with the pirates sponsored by the Al Qasimi family ruling two out of six local sheikhdoms. Now that the Portuguese are back, this time claiming complete colonial ownership of the Pirate Coast (as this region is still known in the English-speaking world), they are, too, forced to deal with the Qawasim pirates that impede local pearl trade. What makes these pirates so hard to eradicate is that they often find refuge deeper in the desert (where Portobrazilian marines cannot pursue them), sometimes protected by the territorial laws of the Sharjah and Ras Al Khaimah sheikhdoms.



The New Silk Road (Arabia)
Q4 1893: Hoping to create a stable land route connecting Arabian and Persian oil deposits to the heart of the Ottoman Empire, the Sublime Porte has announced plans of creating a so-called New Silk Road, which in essence will be an integrated railway line connecting the Mediterranean Sea to the Indian Ocean. While the main thrust of this infrastructure project is being made in the Near East, going through Syria, Kurdistan, and Iraq, a secondary branch is being planned to tie the Mediterranean to the Red Sea, probably via Haifa, Um al-Rashrash, Medina, and Mecca. German and Italian investors were also invited to partake in the ambitious infrastructure project, but so far little interest has been expressed by anyone except the Porte’s own construction companies. The reasons for that were obvious. Unlike Persia and India, Arabia is not known for any particular valuable resources (at least, none that are known as of now), and besides, a railroad built to support tradition haj routes has been built a few years ago, taking care of all existing cargo traffic between the Arabian peninsula and the Ottoman Empire. It remains to be seen if the Porte’s authorities will succeed at reverting that disinterest of various investors, as the Arabian branch of the New Silk Road is finishing its planning stage and starts construction. (Regional quest progress: 18.43%, Sublime Porte losses: -3.33 HC, -2.62 IC, -8.2 EC, -4.25 MC)





Near East
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, but extremely ethnically and religiously complex region with mediocre economy, but big symbolic value.


Druzes and Maronites
Spoiler :
1891: Druze and Maronite (Antioch Christian) communities of Lebanon are at it again! Their intercommunal warfare of 1860 was put down not without French colonial assistance, and it seems like both of the communities are trying to settle ancient land disputes through fighting once again. Both of these ethno-religious minorities are disenfranchised in the Sublime Porte’s state apparatus and both have little influence in the province of Palestine and Lebanon. Some advisors welcome this conflict as a part of a larger “divide and conquer” strategy, but others point out that conflicts like that siphon a lot of energy from the empire, wasting it on local squabbles.



Greater Kurdistan
Spoiler :
1892: Recent reforms of the lifestyle of Ottoman Kurds have created a phenomenon of growing national consciousness among them. No longer were they a conglomerate of semi-nomadic hillman tribes, but a multifaceted and multireligious ethnicity, prosperous and loyal to the Sublime Porte. The informal borders of Greater Kurdistan are, however, not limited to the lands of Turkish Anatolia, Mesopotamia, and Northern Syria. A sizeable Kurdish minority lives in Persian Khorasan and Hamadan, and some enclaves could be found even in Georgia and the Caucasian Imamate. A vocal group of Kurdish national thinkers is starting to make its voice known to the Sultan and the Great Divan, arguing that Kurdistan should be reunited once again, either under the benevolent rule of the Sublime Porte, or (should it fail to act upon it) as an independent state.



Not So Fertile Crescent
Spoiler :
1890: The lands of Mesopotamia and Syria that used to be known as a part of the ancient Fertile Crescent are experiencing a serious agricultural demise. Perhaps, caused by a combination of growing population, a series of droughts, and often obsolete agricultural techniques, these lands are impacted by severe exhaustion of soil. Some territories on the edge of the Crescent have already been consumed by a desert, and agricultural output keeps falling. That, in turn, pushes many poor peasants into cities, where they join the local underclass.

Q3 1893: Sublime Porte’s economic focus has shifted this year to the east, where desertification of agriculturally exhausted soil is starting to become a big problem. The nation’s agricultural planners were at a loss as to what to do to preserve the region’s fertility, and found no better solution than to dispatch research groups to Mesopotamia and Syria, analyzing local agricultural techniques and their impact, but as of now only one conclusion has been reached by the commission: a truly holistic, multifaceted solution would needed if to reverse the ecological degradation of the region, and such solution would have to come from the nation’s leadership. However, while the research was still ongoing, the state started to tackle the problem of misplaced villagers and overcrowded cities. Provision distribution location were opened for the poor, while some public works and new workhouse manufactures started being run in the areas with biggest unemployment. While these measures are unlikely to save the region’s fertility, they might at least help the Sublime Porte to find something positive outcome in all this. (Regional quest progress: 49.42%, Sublime Porte losses: -1.53 HC, -0.38 IC, -3.63 EC, -2.61 MC)

Q4 1893: The Porte’s agricultural commission continuing looking for a solution throughout the remainder of the year, but the proposals put together by it were mostly highly localized, temporary and stop-gap. That meant that the other side of the Sublime Porte’s response - spreading humanitarian aid among the starving and creating urban job offers for displaced peasants - was in high demand and became the main remedy for the problem. At this point, the region’s demographic and agricultural decline is nigh-impossible to reverse, but at least the spreading deserts herd cheap laborers into the cities and their factories. (Regional quest completed with success, region Near East gains -15 HC, -10 EC, +10 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.75%, Sublime Porte losses: -2 HC, -1.3 IC, -5.04 EC, -2.82 MC)


The New Silk Road (Near East)
Q4 1893: Oriental silks are no longer in short supply in Europe, but the sheer idea of a land route connecting the east and the west seems to excite the Sublime Porte’s leadership. The new vision of such a project (a cargo railroad, really) is much humbler now, with the eastern branch of the New Silk Road stretching from Antakya to Basra, two ports with powerful integrated railway hubs and extensive loading and warehousing facilities. The first three months of the Near-Eastern branch of the New Silk Road were mostly preparatory ones, organizing the construction efforts and planning the optimal route for the future railway. (Regional quest progress: 17.5%, Sublime Porte losses: -3.79 HC, -2.89 IC, -9.38 EC, -4.93 MC)



Central Asia
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing region suffering from drawbacks of fast-paced modernization followed by reactionary rollback.

Retreating seas
Spoiler :
1890: The Caspian and the Aral seas used to be two major sources of agricultural activity in Central Asia. However, these seas (or, rather, giant lakes) are starting to show signs of drying up. With them, local agriculture starts shrinking, and Caspian trade is seriously impacted both by the retreat of the sea from several small Khivan ports (that literally have turned into inland cities by now). To make matters worse, the population of the Caspian sturgeon has diminished, hitting hard the caviar business that’s been keeping quite a few fishing communities very rich.



The White Sun of the Desert
Spoiler :
1890: Military modernization of Khiva has brought the khanate on the peak of its imperial power in recent years, but now it seems like the nation is being torn by contradictions. Turkmen locals, in their majority, are nomadic or semi-nomadic peoples, who don’t mind having oil rigs built in their lands by Russian businesses, as long as it generates some wealth for them, but they’re not very welcoming of changes to their own lifestyle. And changes is exactly what modernization of the Khivan economy brings. At the same time, the Uzbek population of Bukhara and the rich Ferghana valley (both conquered a few decades ago) are quite acceptive of the Western (primarily Russian) technologies and traditions. That puts the Khan in a strange situation, when the most loyal part of his society is the least excited about the course of his policies.



The New Method
Spoiler :
1890: Now that the amalgam of popular rebellions led by the Basmachi movement has achieved its purpose of freeing the peoples of East Central Asia from aristocratic exploitation, it is time for them to come together and form a united state entity. So far, the only source of central authority in the state is the Shura-i Islam (Islamic Council) composed of muftis (Islamic scholars and interpreters of the Shariah law). That, naturally, creates quite a reactionary lean to otherwise socially progressive policies of the Basmachi. However, a new faction is getting a lot of weight in this rudimentary state apparatus. Calling themselves Taraqqiparvarlar (“progressives”), they advocate usul ul-jadid (“the new method”) in the approach to state policies. In short, it may be summarized as modernization of all spheres of life akin to the reforms of the Egyptian state. However, more reactionary factions of the Islamic Council (supported by the rural underclass) view this as a betrayal of the original, Luddite nature of the movement. For now, disagreements between the proponents of both factions have been rather civil and took place primarily in madrasa schools, but it seems like the tensions are about to escalate soon if no faction claims victory.


 

Update 5: October 1, 1893 - December 31, 1893

Greater Iran

Spoiler :
Slowly-developing region with ancient history, but stuck in the state of cultural and economic slumber.

The plight of a conqueror
Spoiler :
1890: Khivan conquest of Persian Mazandaran was a surprisingly easy endeavor, but now it is the retaining of the region that the Khan is finding troubles with. A non-stop guerilla warfare is being launched by local Tabarians against Khivan troops in the mountains. Recently, a stray bullet took the life of the Khan’s nephew, attracting the Khanate’s focus to the issue. What’s interesting is that the Tabarian population doesn’t seem to be interested in reintegration with the Qajar dynasty either (mostly because the Persian aristocrats are being seen as weak and decadent). Instead, Mazanderani fighters struggle for complete independence.



Warriors don’t read books
Spoiler :
1890: The polytechnic university of Dar ol Fonoon was founded by Nasser ad-Din in 1851 and was since then the sole center of modern learning in the entirety of the country. While some see it as the first step toward much needed modernization, plenty of members of militant aristocracy and especially rural landowners are starting to complain that the Qajar dynasty is too obsessed copying the West in everything “weak.” What’s the use of engineering and geology if neighboring Turkmens took the Shahdom’s northern provinces with mind-boggling ease using little but some few dozen thousand Russian rifles and a few guns? Isn’t it the fighting spirit and, yes, imported weapons that Iran most needs now? In a way, Dar ol Fonoon grew to crystallize this societal split between the cosmopolitan educated urban elite and the traditionalist landowning aristocracy. The resolution of this dispute will likely decide the path for the dynasty in upcoming years.



Under the yellow banner
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Bannu Ka’b is an Arab tribe originating from Nejd on the Arabian Peninsula. Throughout most of the 18th and 19th centuries, it was known for raiding across the desert into Kuwait, Mesopotamia all the way to Basra, and even Persian Khuzestan. As the raids became more and more successful in the first half of the 19th century, during the Ottoman internal turmoil, the Kaabi started settling in the lands they raided, and were so successful at that that Qajar magistrates started to refer to the region of Khuzestan as Arabistan in some papers. By now, the Iraqi border is well-guarded by the Sublime Porte’s troops, but Kaabi settlers of Khuzestan, residing primarily in the semi-independent sheikhdom of Khoramshahr and enjoying a great deal of autonomy from the Qajar throne, are there to stay. Recently, the semi-nomads riding under Bannu Ka’b’s traditional yellow banner, became a plague of Turkish oilmen, sometimes kidnapping them for ransom, damaging pipelines, and sometimes stealing expensive equipment or, more simply, any valuables belonging to the Ottoman oil companies in the area. Qajar officials claim to be powerless against the unruly Persian Arabs, simultaneously refusing to provide Ottoman troops with the right of access to Persia. They point out that the Kaabi are driven toward banditry by the growing wealth disparity in the region, with traditional Persian economy being still very backward, and Ottoman investments presenting an easy way to become rich overnight. Meanwhile, some journalists speculate that the Kaabi Arabs may be encouraged to continue their destructive activities by Turkish competitors, the Egyptians, the Maghrebi, the Sikhs, or by some fourth power.





Indus Region
Spoiler :
Fast-developing star of Indian economy and culture, dealing with extreme religious and ethnic complexity and challenges of modernization.


Q4 1893: Starving for industrial machinery, steel, and armaments, the Boers have started to invest into banking and political influence in the Indostani Sindh region. (Free Boer Republic gains +0.73% Regional Influence, Maghreb loses -0.73% Regional Influence, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.7 HC, -2.76 IC, -3.85 EC, -0.94 MC)

Minority problem
Spoiler :
1890: Naturally, the Sikhs are the most entitled religious group in the Sikh Empire, since most of the nation’s magistrates and officers, as well as the ruling aristocracy, come from among the Sikh diaspora. However, only 17% of the nation’s swelling population are Sikhs, the rest of them being predominantly Muslims, as well as Hindus, Jains, and Zoroastrians. The policy of religious tolerance common across the Empire goes a long way to prevent major civic confrontation, but still, the fact remains: most of the nation’s population is not contributing to the Empire as much as they could. In part, that explains why so many trade posts, commerce chambers, and factories in the Karachi region are owned by Maghrebi investors.



Akali movement
Spoiler :
1892: The word “akal” means “timeless” or “immortal” in Punjabi, and the movement it came to represent stands for removal of mahants (or traditional Sikh clergy) from managing gurdwaras, Sikh places of worship. Akali activists point out that the mahants are growing ever more independent from any popular control, a self-enclosed caste, departed from its flock, corrupt, and highly ritualized. Past that initial statement, the Akali are split; some intellectuals and urban bourgeois argue that gurdwara management should be municipality-based and electoral, while rural conservatives propose to delegate mahant appointments to provincial Jathedars (or governors) or even the Maharaja himself.


Q4 1893: In an attempt to please both sides of the reformist Akali movement, the Grand Vizier have persuaded the Maharaja to institute a new gurdwara management system, in which potential candidates for the status of a local mahant should pass three stages: a basic test on knowledge and interpretation of holy scripts, followed by an interview with a local Jathedar (governor), who, in turn, would select up to three candidates for a true popular election. The system, however, was criticized by both sides, as many people see the interview with a governor as the ultimate corruption case, with the Jathedar being in power to make it either a mere formality for his cronies or a completely impassable ordeal for candidates he wishes to suppress, thus presenting voters with a predetermined selection of options. Of course, they argue, simple appointment of mahants would also give Jathedars much power, but at least it’d also place all responsibility entirely on their shoulders as well, thus making them accountable to the Maharaja. With the new system, corruptioners seem to have much more space for maneuvering and deflecting blame. However, for all this criticism, the Akali had few options other than quietly accepting the change, because the few public displays of disagreement that were shown ended up being rather harshly put down by the army. The Akali reform is still half way to its completion, but it seems like the biggest winners from it will be provincial bureaucrats, whose power is expected to grow and whose accountability is to shrink. (Regional quest progress: 52.5%, Sikh Empire losses: -3.54 HC, -2.44 IC, -3.62 EC, -0.82 MC)

The eager and the lazy
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The region of Sindh lies in the mouth of the Indus river valley and is the home of one of the most ancient civilizations in the world. However, despite hosting a booming port of Karachi, most of the region remains primarily agricultural and somewhat backward, surpassing only “savage” Pashtunistan in its economic development. Maharaja’s advisers claim that this is caused by heavy stratification of the local Buddhist and Hindu communities, leading to very primitive agricultural techniques in the countryside and weak local commerce (again, with the exception of Karachi). Recent attempts to construct irrigation canals (such as a giant Jamrao Canal) for improving local agricultural output have led to another frustrating problem. Imperial supervisors and overmen describe local laborers as both eager and lazy at the same time (a description that may be stemming both from the northerners’ biases and misunderstanding of Sindhi social customs), which has led to invitation of Punjabi labor to work on irrigation projects. With Punjabi construction workers replacing Sinhi laborers, the progress did improve, but now Sindhi villagers complain about creeping assimilation and colonization of Sindh by the nation that was supposed to provide protection from European colonialism in the first place. It is now for the Maharaja (or anyone else) to solve that puzzle.



Expansion of Karachi port
Q4 1893: Partially inspired by their attempts to rejuvenate naval steam engine technology and partially in order to alleviate tensions in Sindh by attracting local laborers to another major endeavor, Sikh authorities initiated a wide expansion of the port of Karachi. Besides working on such obvious tasks as expanding the harbor, modernizing port equipment, and constructing a bigger naval arsenal, the Raj also invested into building its own the Marine Engine Design and Testing Facility, as well as establishing the Marine Engineering School, Library, and Archive. By the end of the year, the project was easily completed, providing the nation with a better naval access and expertise. (Regional quest completed with success, region Indus Region gains +10 IC, +5 EC, +5 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +1%, Sikh Empire losses: -0.86 HC, -0.3 IC, -2.09 EC, -1.28 MC)


Compound engine steamers
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The breakneck pace of the Industrial Revolution led to an early introduction of liquid-fuel naval engines early in the 1870s, thus leading to relative stagnation of steam propulsion technology at sea, even despite its almost global use. Sikh Imperial Navy, however, wishes to change that trend and improve efficiency of its, still largely steam-driven, high seas fleet. In the most recent press release that took place in Multan, the Admiralty has declared an open tender for construction of ships that use a steam engine that has more than one stage for recovering energy from the same working fluid, with the exhaust from the first stage passing through the second stage, and in some cases then on to other stages. No work on the new, high-efficiency steam propulsion method has started yet, but it’s expected that new compound engines will help the Empire save huge amounts of money on fuel over time.


Q4 1893: Late fall of 1893, three nations united pretty much only by lack of mutual tensions and claims came together to work on the propulsion technology capable of bringing ocean steamers back to naval validity. Russian and North German high seas navies were happy to cooperate with the Sikh Empire of Indostan on new compound steam engines, completing that prospective naval project by the end of the year and producing the first “shared license” “Trinity” class ironclad.(Technology quest completed with success, Sikh Empire, Directorial Russia, North German Federation adopt “Compound engine steamers” for no additional cost, Sikh Empire losses: -1.03 HC, -0.36 IC, -2.51 EC, -1.54 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -1.04 HC, -0.23 IC, -2.62 EC, -2.4 MC, North German Federation losses: -0.81 HC, -0.19 IC, -2.25 EC, -1.83 MC)


Lean manufacturing
Q4 1893: So-called “lean manufacturing” is an industrial organization philosophy originated in Japan, based on a systematic method of waste minimization (“muda”) without sacrificing productivity via limiting overburden (“muri”) and unevenness in workloads (“mura”). Recently rejected by several Japanese zaibatsu corporations, it was taken by its inventor, one Akira Shingo, to Punjab in a case of entrepreneurial individualism so unusual to the Japanese culture. There it was successfully presented to the Grand Vizier of the Sikh Empire, who is known as, perhaps, the biggest patron of industrial innovation in the country. Not sooner did the development of new lean manufacturing techniques started in Karachi, that Tokugawa industrialists realized their mistake. Luckily for them, the Shogun and his ambassadors managed to pull some strings and organized their collaboration with less experience Sikh engineers on the promising new project that is expected to be completed some time in 1894. (Technology quest progress: 44%, Sikh Empire losses: -1.54 HC, -0.54 IC, -3.77 EC, -2.31 MC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.37 HC, -0.3 IC, -3.38 EC, -2.58 MC)




Ganges Region
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing region with big intellectual and agricultural potential, but suffering from colonial exploitation and disenfranchisement.


Bengal Presidency
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: With re-integration of the Bengali people into the greater British society, proposals came to move the main office of the Indian Protectorate from Delhi to much more prosperous and pro-British cities, such as Calcutta or Dacca. That, of course, would sadden regional elites in many Indian sub-regions, but, on the other hand, it could improve the ties between the Albion and Bengal even more, while also helping the Indian Protectorate to govern from a relatively more friendly, well-developed, and self-sufficient heartland.



The impending downfall of Delhi
Q4 1893: It is argued that Delhi’s name comes from a corrupted Hindustani word “dehali,” meaning “threshold” and indicating the city’s location at the western entrance to the Gangetic Plain. Thus, for centuries a status of local aristocracy was secure, regardless of who claimed dominance over India. However, the recent “love affair” of British colonial authorities with Bengal gave Delhi aristocracy little confidence in their future position in India’s power hierarchy. Besides, with all attention of the British overlords being concentrated on events in distant Europe and North America, the Delhian ruling class felt somewhat threatened by growing regional instability in Sri-Lanka and Nepal, afraid of being caught in the crossfire of great powers’ struggle for the Indian subcontinent. It is these worries that a Sikh embassy to the great city chose to exploit in the late 1893. In order to let the local nobles know how unsteady their position is, the Sikhs even included some army attaches from Punjabi infamous Nehang units into the list of ambassadors. This made many nobles lose their confidence in the British protection completely and seek friendship and cooperation with Lahore sooner rather than later. (Regional quest completed with success, region Ganges Region: Sikh Empire gains +7.5% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -7.5% Regional Influence, Sikh Empire losses: -2.2 HC, -2.97 IC, -4.28 EC, -0.48 MC)

Tea slavery
Spoiler :
1890: Tea plantations of Assam were the biggest prize for the Burmese Empire after its successful push westward during the Great Sepoy Mutiny. At first, good old serfs and cheap free laborers were being used in harvesting precious tea leaves, but recently the Empire has established very cordial relations with the Free Boer Republic and started importing even cheaper slave labor from across the ocean. On the one hand, it helps oligarcho-dynastic clans that hold all power and most of capital in the country to cut their expenses in tea production: previously, they had to lease their serf labor force from local minor nobles of Assamese origin. With slaves (primarily of African origin), however, they can get rid of the Assamese gentry as the middlemen in this profitable business. This leaves Assamese nobility very unhappy with their position, both from the political and economic perspectives.

Q1-Q2 1893: The Taboy Expedition by the Boer East Asian Spice Trading Company has led to a downfall of previously well-established Boer-Burmese relationship. However, as the stream of “human material” from Boerika is starting to dry up on the wave of diplomatic tensions and trade wars, Portobrazilian and Dutch slave traders are stepping into the old niche, keeping the problems of Assamese gentry essentially unchanged.



Babysitting the Khandwala
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The region of Maithila located north of the Ganges River valley and the southern slopes of the Himalaya mountains is historically ruled by the kingdom known as Raj Darbhanga, with the ancient Khandwala brahmin dynasty holding onto all levers of the semi-feudal state. The British Protectorate Ward views that region as one of the least rebellious in the entire subcontinent, but it keeps being nagged by the Khandwala rulers for economic intervention almost annually. The problems that the Maithil kings face are old ones: nepotism and sociopancy. They lead to severe mismanagement and economic blunders, which the impartial Court of Wards has to continuously fix via its intervention and wise reinvestment of funds. This keeps creating a drag on the British colonial authority and seems to be giving a bad example to other Indian rajas who increasingly view their British protectors as benevolent “babysitters,” exchanging loyalty for economic dependency.



Unity through division
Q4 1893: The Royal Commonwealth and its colonial holdings continue attracting all sorts of vultures who wish to exploit the nation’s crumbling global influence. One of such diversions seems to be developing in Bengal, where an unknown power has started sponsoring underground lectures, street lectures, and illegal publications promoting anti-colonial Pan-Asianism and, to a degree, Pan-Indianism. This wave of agitation seems to have primarily concentrated on cities not closely associated with Bengal Presidency of the Indian Colonial Ward, thus barely touching Calcutta and mostly concentrating on Dacca. Yet, for what it was worth, the propaganda campaign found lukewarm acceptance in Bengal at best, since the region stands out as one of the most pro-British regions of India, with a its upper class integrated into the British hierarchy and booming, dynamic middle class. As for the urban and rural rabble, they simply lacked political consciousness to understand any sort of pan-nationalism (or simply nationalism, for that purpose), having little to know knowledge of the world outside their own village or town. (Regional quest progress: 22.24%, ??? losses: -3.1? HC, -4.4? IC, -7.3? EC, -1.8? MC)




Central India
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing core of British India with huge demographic and economic potential, hidden under the layers of colonial disenfranchisement.


Invisible Crowds
Spoiler :
1890: The Indian sub-continent is one of the most densely populated regions on Earth, but the policy of colonial suppression adopted by the British government since the Great Sepoy Mutiny and increased after the Atlantic War is now making most of India’s central provinces highly disenfranchised. Millions of people are virtually invisible to the colonial authorities in regards to taxation, army service, statistics, economic participation, and other aspects. Most of the region lives hidden behind a veil of class, caste, tribal divisions, and religious intolerance. As a result, Central India is benefiting so little to the Royal Commonwealth.

1891: In order to get a better visibility and understanding of its huge, globally dispersed nation, the British government undertook a national census, which in most of the nation produced pretty predictable results, with some clarity improvements here and there. However, in the heart of the British Raj, the census bureau hit a predictable obstacle: the populous, largely illiterate, tribally divided society with big level of separation by caste and very little desire to cooperate with the census magistrates. In some areas, very little English was spoken by the natives, and in the slums of bigger cities mugging and pickpocketing plagued the censors. What little data that was gathered proved to be full of errors and “ghost people,” as communal elders often tried to misrepresent the number of wives or children (especially, boys) they had, hoping thus to evade bigger taxation and possibilities of army conscription of their family members. The census was not a complete failure, but it seems like years of effort (or significant mobilization of efforts) may be required to make the Indian Raj more transparent to the British officials. (Regional quest progress: 5.6%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -1.86 HC, -2.36 IC, -3.97 EC, -1.29 MC)

1892: The Protectorate wasn’t dissuaded by the last year’s challenges from attempting to get a clear picture of its subjects, especially in its most populous and least orderly region of India. Significant mobilization of efforts took place, with some censors even requesting British police guards or hiring local Gentoo mercenaries in order to enter the least welcoming of Deccani city slums and countryside areas. That has propelled the census forward and eradicated some of the old errors in the sheets, although much work still remains before the results could be evaluated. (Regional quest progress: 49.05%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -2.69 HC, -3.42 IC, -5.74 EC, -1.86 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: The efforts to include the myriads of faces of India into the British census have continued this year with no major changes. Even though at this point the rest of the Commonwealth’s regions have completed their efforts, the Indian Protectorate admits that is still wishes to finish the census in the subcontinent’s Central regions even asynchronically from the rest of the nation, at least for the benefit of gaining a better insight at the region’s demographics. (Regional quest progress: 85.5%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -2.53 HC, -3.22 IC, -5.41 EC, -1.75 MC)

Q3 1893: The Second Atlantic War and associated reorganization of the Secret Ward took away most of resources that Great Britain was planning to use for its census effort in India. However, some token administrative presence remained engaged on this important task, grinding through immense demographic and geographical challenges it posed. (Regional quest progress: 93%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -2.06 HC, -2.61 IC, -4.39 EC, -1.42 MC)



Gentoo mercenaries
Spoiler :
1890: Ever since the Great Sepoy Mutiny led to the biggest humiliation Great Britain had experienced in centuries, the local sepoy forces were completely disbanded along with the East India Company employing them. However, it seems like many of them survived the purges by blending with the locals and later became the first generation of a hidden underclass that combines elements of banditry and warrior tradition. The second generation of these sepoy remnants are now acting as scourges of the countryside, secretly idealized by some locals and demonized by those who view stability of British India as a bliss rather than a curse. Nicknamed by the British with an obsolete term “gentoo,” these cutthroats are now finding more and more employment as mercenaries across India and South-East Asia (especially among Burmese luuhcu clan-cartels and on mines owned by Japanese capital), while big number of them form clandestine networks of organized crime all across British Asian holdings.



Sacred cows
Spoiler :
1890: Disbandment of the sepoy troops after the Great Sepoy Mutiny did help the British government to establish direct control over India and temporarily regain stability in that region. However, as British trust to the locals eroded, more and more troops had to be sent to India from Great Britain or its African and Asian colonies. These troops are in their majority not familiar with either Muslim or Hindu traditions, and the region is full of stories of soldiers on leave clashing with offended locals. This is making a tense social situation even worse.



Tharra for your engineers
Q4 1893: Sensing a geopolitical risk, the Lord-Protector of the Royal Commonwealth had no choice but to send a significant portion of the British army to India with an order to fortify border regions with the Sikh Empire of Indostan. This action came in handy when it turned out that the Sikh army was having a series of wide-scale field exercises along the border with the British Raj, leading to a two-sided display of force and resolve. However, as the British engineers and regular soldiers were working on their construction jobs, reports of mass alcoholic intoxication started reaching the high command. Besides impacting productivity of engineering battalions, these reports also suggested illegal activity going on in the region, as production, sale, and consumption of alcohol remain prohibited across the British Empire ever since the Rum Riots of 1883. As it eventually turned out, a tharra smuggling ring existed in Rajastan and Gujarat, run with sophistication of a proper industrial refinery, but lacking the secrecy of a proper covert operation. However, before the British military authorities had a chance to move in to close the thara smuggling industry down, events of even larger importance started to take place along the border. (Regional quest progress: -5.71%, ??? losses: -2.0? HC, -0.7? IC, -5.0? EC, -3.0? MC)

As British officers were busy beating their drunk soldiers into discipline, reports started coming from the border of multiple border crossings taking place almost every day, judging by whatever limited evidence border guards could gather. Almost immediately, the army working on fortifying the border shifted toward patrolling it as well. After sme border crossers were captured or shot, the perpetrators started infiltrating British India in larger, better armed groups (albeit, still dressed in civilian clothing). At that point, the situation along the border started gradually devolving into almost daily skirmishes that started to escalate by December, as commanders of larger formations on both sides started to support smaller gunfights with bigger guns from larger distances. Events started spinning out of control of central command on both sides and culminated in a so-called Battle of Rann of Katchchh, in which several British and Sikh brigades openly clashed over salt marshes in a series of uncoordinated attacks. By Christmas, generals on both sides managed to rein in their soldiers, putting the border clashes to a temporary stop. Yet, these events did buy time for Royal engineers to advance rather far toward completion of the fortification network they were tasked with. (Regional quest progress: 52.29%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -14.64 HC, -4.92 IC, -8.52 EC, -8.10 MC, Sikh Empire losses: -32.53 HC, -11.40 IC, -17.92 EC, -7.77 MC)





South India
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing hub of Indian Ocean trade with uncovered demographic and economic potential and great ethnic complexity.


Princely states
Spoiler :
1890: Traditionally, the British rule over South India was based on a formal, subsidiary alliance with local princely states that enjoyed a degree of independence in terms of self-rule. However, the direct involvement in the Indian politics by the British government has turned the princely states’ autonomy into nothing but meaningless symbolism. In that political climate, Japanese, Mexican, and Paraguayan capitalists easily find their way into the local economy, presenting themselves to the disgruntled princes as investors, alternative to the despised British.



Math slaves
Spoiler :
1890: South India is has a long and proud history of sciences and polymathy. However, recently it’s been showing the darker side of this scientific heritage. A group of local (or, possibly, immigrant) mathematicians with a taste for dirty money have developed a way to use mass human labor to perform complex calculations analogous to those run by mighty analytical engines. Now, talented children all across the land get kidnapped or sold into slavery by their own parents (usually, from the untouchable caste) to work in illegal “math factories.” After intensive and rather inhumane math training, these poor prodigy get assigned to run numbers as parts of giant calculation chains. Thanks to how cheap intellectual slave labor is, a black market has appeared, full of cartels, banks, companies, and science labs with questionable work ethics, looking to cut the costs on engineering, simulation, and scientific calculations.



Wastelands Ordinance
Spoiler :
1891: The Cultivation of Wastelands Ordinance is a British colonial lay introduced to woo Ceylonese nobility into cooperating with the viceroy in exchange to significant economic benefits. The law presumes that most of lands cultivated by independent peasants exist in the so-called state of “tragedy of the commons,” thus allowing nobility to lay claims on virtually any land in order to “improve local cultivation.” Naturally, the law is much hated, and the only thing that’s been stopping Sri-Lankan peasants from openly revolting against it has so far been the fact that nobles were willing to provide them with employment on their plantations. However, as British agricultural machinery is starting to be introduced to the tea-harvesting process in Ceylon, thousands of peasants are starting to lose their work and land simultaneously, leading to a brewing of discontent among them.


Q4 1893: In the aftermath of the Great Sepoy Mutiny, the Tokugawa Shogunate’s ambassadors and investors were for a long time welcomed by British authorities in Ceylon as a way to tie modernising Japan closer to its British partners and protectors, while simultaneously filling in the vacuum created in local economy by a mass exodus of British businesses from the hostile subcontinent. In recent years, however, Tokugawa influence in South India has been gradually declining in favor of Burmese traders. In the last quarter of 1893, this trend was reversed by a heavy investment into the struggling Sinhalese agricultural economy. A series of tea processing plants and mechanized tea plantations was established on the island, hiring solely local Sinhalese labor, even if such hires strongly lack in education and technical skill required to handle the machinery common in Japanese enterprises. This, of course, didn’t change the unemployment situation greatly, since highly mechanized Japanese processing plants and model plantations required relatively small, but well-qualified staff, but the gesture was still well-received among Sinhalese commoners who are starting to view Japan in a rather positive light, especially compared to their British overlords. Tokugawa military sailors whose ships have been regularly choosing Ceylonese ports for maintenance and refueling stops could confirm that they received rather warm welcomes in taverns of Colombo and Jaffna. However, despite a general good reception of this economic initiative, its economic benefit was relatively humble, as the incentive to hire badly educated Sinhalese labor for rather demanding work added a lot of maintenance and training cost to Japanese-run businesses on the island. (Regional quest completed with success, region South India +20 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +1%, Tokugawa Shogunate gains +4% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -4% Regional Influence, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.96 HC, -1.59 IC, -4.67 EC, -2.52 MC)


Joint Opposition
Q4 1893: For quite a while, the island of Ceylon has been a backwater of British-held India, known for a significant level of political apathy on all levels of its native society. This seems to be changing, as an underground movement known as the Ekabadda Vipakshaya (Joint Opposition) has started to gain prominence in urban and some better developed rural areas. Their ideology is based on ideas of Sinhalese Buddhist nationalism, and in contrast with many similar regional movements of colonial intellectuals, the Joint Opposition is strongly Pan-Asiatic, underscoring its sympathy to fellow Buddhist nations of Burma and Japan, as opposed to British colonial oppressors. The Secret Ward hasn’t put any resistance to these nationalist ideologues yet, but they have all reasons to suspect that the Ekabadda Vipakshaya receive their support from some foreign sponsors of unknown origin. (Regional quest progress: 35.21%, ??? losses: -1.6? HC, -2.3? IC, -3.8? EC, -0.9? MC)

 
Top Bottom